a_o congregation_n and_o these_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o key_n as_o of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o deposition_n see_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n only_o they_o may_v perform_v some_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v that_o flock_n the_o adequate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o 3._o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n indirect_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o some_o select_a officer_n i_o say_v indirect_o not_o direct_o because_o howbeit_o believer_n by_o no_o innate_a and_o intrinsicall_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o do_v ordain_v officer_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o â—athers_n and_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n who_o take_v away_o this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o popular_a election_n man_n be_v put_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordain_v office-bearer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n prove_v and_o no_o more_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n come_v to_o the_o officer_n three_o way_n whereof_o we_o deny_v one_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o key_n first_o from_o christ_n then_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o act_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o do_v appoint_v they_o her_o servant_n that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o office_n and_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 11._o 3._o as_o the_o application_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n to_o the_o man_n be_v twofold_a one_o by_o popular_a election_n such_o a_o man_n please_v the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o another_o by_o authoritative_a ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o will_v have_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o ministerial_a function_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v read_v we_o find_v out_o ordination_n by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 4._o conclusion_n the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o and_o alike_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o officer_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n my_o reason_n be_v clear_a believer_n be_v essential_o and_o proper_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o eph._n 5_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v only_a officer_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n elder_n deacon_n be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n but_o may_v often_o be_v and_o be_v reprobate_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o believer_n and_o office-bearer_n make_v not_o one_o common_a and_o true_a mystical_a body_n that_o have_v receive_v equal_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o predication_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a and_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a zion_n bring_v good_a tiding_n the_o church_n give_v suck_v and_o milk_n to_o her_o child_n the_o church_n beget_v a_o man_n child_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effective_a influence_n or_o causality_n come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a pastoral_n action_n except_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o these_o fruit_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o preach_v and_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o preacher_n as_o their_o servant_n as_o a_o king_n speak_v such_o a_o business_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o our_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o reign_v in_o ireland_n by_o his_o deputy_n here_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deputy_n and_o legate_n for_o where_o will_v scripture_n bear_v this_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n preach_v to_o the_o believer_n at_o colossee_n by_o their_o servant_n archippus_n philippian_n preach_v to_o philippian_n by_o their_o servant_n epaphroditus_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v authority_n and_o govern_v herself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o servant_n send_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_n be_v over_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v themselves_o in_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o themselves_o how_o i_o say_v will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n style_v of_o language_n make_v these_o in_o rigour_n true_a but_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n they_o be_v most_o true_a 11._o katheren_n childley_n against_o edward_n say_v pag._n 10_o 11._o when_o the_o hand_n launce_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n alone_o because_o the_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n come_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o body_n so_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v the_o pastor_n preach_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o servant_n or_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o motion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o first_o in_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o pastor_n be_v god_n mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 70._o but_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motion_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n principal_o from_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o mouth_n instrumental_o from_o the_o church_n objective_o and_o final_o and_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a halt_v in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o church_n servant_n two_o way_n 1._o subiective_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o man_n or_o from_o man_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o question_v sense_n that_o we_o deny_v 14._o 2._o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v servant_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n our_o minister_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o angel_n have_v authority_n and_o a_o call_v from_o we_o to_o their_o service_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o physician_n have_v skill_n from_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v false_a because_o god_n give_v he_o skill_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sick_a person_n 5._o conclusion_n we_o judge_v this_o distinction_n against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n essential_o fundamental_o and_o original_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o exercise_n only_o and_o some_o borrow_a act_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v arg._n because_o this_o distinguish_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n distinguiâ—_n which_o never_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o believer_n 4._o 2._o the_o comparison_n which_o parker_n fetch_v
power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o private_a person_n rebuke_v swear_v out_o of_o charity_n with_o care_n only_o of_o these_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o watchman_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v the_o same_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o schoolfellow_n teach_v that_o same_o the_o one_o by_o office_n the_o other_o of_o common_a charity_n 2._o the_o pastor_n interprete_v the_o word_n the_o private_a person_n do_v but_o use_n apply_v and_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v rebuke_v comfort_v his_o brother_n twelve_o they_o object_n against_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o he_o as_o whittaker_n and_o chamier_n prove_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n teach_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o particular_a church_n to_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n power_n over_o other_o congregation_n nor_o their_o own_o answ._n antioch_n appeal_v from_o corrupt_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o be_v apostolic_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 2._o if_o six_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o believer_n shall_v censure_v a_o brother_n our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o brother_n shall_v appeal_v from_o these_o six_o who_o yet_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o forty_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v antichristian_a 3._o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o unlawful_a judicatory_a be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n as_o from_o a_o not_o competent_a judge_n to_o that_o same_o church_n in_o a_o large_a meeting_n be_v most_o lawful_a 4._o that_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a act_v 1_o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o this_o want_v antiquity_n answ._n 17._o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o fashion_n 12_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 127_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n laodicea_n 25_o africa_n 3_o toledo_n 4._o canon_n law_n cyprian_n augustine_n tertullus_n 3._o irene_n chrysostome_n etc_n etc_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o a_o pactor_n have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v only_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o hold_v such_o a_o (null)_o ministerial_a church_n fall_v in_o divers_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v officiate_v pastoral_o without_o that_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o whence_o essential_o he_o have_v his_o pastoral_a call_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o another_o independent_a flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o new_a by_o that_o flock_n so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n 5._o and_o m._n best_n 134._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v as_o a_o pastor_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n 1._o arg._n that_o which_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n may_v lawful_o do_v but_o this_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o death_n or_o necessary_a absence_n of_o pastor_n necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o flock_n 2._o necessity_n of_o convince_a the_o gainsayer_n if_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v weak_a in_o learning_n yet_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o say_v m._n paget_n require_v this_o 31._o m._n best_o answer_v officer_n of_o church_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o church_n as_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n answ._n this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o christian_n either_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o and_o so_o any_o christian_a may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o popish_a and_o absurd_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o yet_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n in_o these_o act_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v from_o church-communion_n not_o in_o christian_a act_n as_o christian_a but_o in_o ministerial_a act_n as_o ministerial_a 2._o arg._n if_o minister_n as_o m._n paget_n argue_v may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o these_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o prov._n 93._o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n to_o call_v in_o these_o that_o be_v without_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n be_v pastoral_o to_o convince_v and_o so_o to_o convert_v infidel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n m._n best_o answer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n a_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o flock_n be_v relative_n as_o i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o exercise_v not_o proper_a act_n as_o a_o father_n but_o towards_o my_o own_o child_n what_o good_a i_o do_v to_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n a_o christian_a etc_n etc_n answ._n he_o presume_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o all_o christian_n may_v pastoral_o preach_v though_o not_o call_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o so_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chare_n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o press_v similitude_n while_o they_o blood_n for_o christ_n proper_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5_o 6_o 27._o john_n 3._o 29_o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 9_o isâ—_n 54_o 5._o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o suitor_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3._o 29._o this_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o make_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o independent_a church_n pope_n enaristus_n and_o calixâ—us_n say_v while_o the_o bishop_n live_v the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n nor_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o then_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o therefore_o at_o the_o consecration_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v vasquez_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n a_o consecrate_a and_o bless_a ring_n be_v put_v on_o his_o ringfinger_n in_o token_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o both_o because_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o a._n b._n and_o his_o wife_n be_v essential_o marriage_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n and_o sound_a casuist_n acknowledge_v it_o make_v a_o b._n a_o husband_n and_o also_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o wife_n during_o their_o life-time_n but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a._n b._n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o a._n b._n his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o charge_n make_v he_o not_o both_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n make_v a._n b._n formal_o and_o essential_o a_o pastor_n i_o mean_v a_o call_v pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o do_v only_o appropriate_v he_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v in_o the_o main_a point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v therefore_o a._n b._n
the_o light_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o a_o grace_n that_o they_o call_v 81._o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v to_o god_n 21._o as_o aquinas_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a instinct_n of_o believer_n 1._o whereby_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n 28._o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whereby_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o officebearer_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o or_o not_o and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o election_n of_o guide_n one_o proper_a to_o believer_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o their_o choose_n of_o officer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o shall_v flow_v from_o this_o descern_a instinct_n of_o save_a grave_n in_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o election_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a grace_n of_o discern_v in_o visible_a professor_n both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a choose_n of_o guide_n yet_o both_o be_v but_o popular_a not_o authoritative_a but_o power_n of_o authoritative_a jurisdiction_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o be_v never_o convert_v nor_o save_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a guide_n to_o save_v other_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o save_v himself_o and_o require_v some_o endowment_n of_o govern_v that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v clear_v by_o paul_n 1_o timothy_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o gerson_n will_v have_v we_o to_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o 16._o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la and_o a_o pastor_n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o a_o call_v pastor_n and_o a_o call_v christian_a pastor_n 3._o and_o almain_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o call_n to_o a_o church-office_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o save_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v a_o power_n about_o the_o key_n but_o not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pastor_n as_o the_o market_n go_v upon_o a_o blind_a hearsay_n but_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o demas_n and_o judas_n and_o such_o man_n often_o 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n page_n yet_o woman_n have_v not_o authority_n neither_o be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o william_n best_o 70._o henry_n jacob_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v for_o our_o divine_n as_o daneus_n give_v the_o call_n of_o church_n guide_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 11._o and_o the_o approbation_n to_o the_o people_n vrsine_n difference_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o bucer_n judicious_o distinguish_v power_n from_o authority_n 22._o and_o martyr_n calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la viretus_fw-la luther_n so_o the_o father_n 1587._o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n episcopos_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n say_v augustine_n the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o our_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o guide_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v popular_a not_o authoritative_a iii_o conclusion_n 5._o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o professor_n 5._o as_o our_o first_o conclusion_n say_v 2._o the_o supreme_a moral_a power_n in_o christ_n jesus_n valen_n formal_o and_o independent_o to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o this_o include_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 20._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n requirit_fw-la and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n not_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n 3._o power_n moral_a about_o the_o key_n as_o be_v say_v in_o 2._o conclusion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n ambros._n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o single_a man_n 16._o as_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n august_n without_o consent_n in_o special_a to_o every_o singular_a act_n conclusion_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n not_o to_o one_o vnitati_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la as_o gerson_n observe_v from_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o for_o the_o church_n not_o one_o single_a man_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n if_o one_o pastor_n himself_n alone_o shall_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o excommunication_n be_v null_a 18._o both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n 11._o if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v baptize_v against_o the_o church_n mind_n the_o baptism_n be_v valid_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o fact_n for_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v tanquam_fw-la subjecto_fw-la cuidam_fw-la materiali_fw-la &_o potentiali_fw-la in_o remote_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o christ_n name_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n or_o the_o small_a object_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o truth_n for_o christ_n give_v officer_n for_o the_o church_n as_o his_o intend_a end_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v authoritative_o make_v and_o ordain_v officer_n hence_o the_o iv_o conclusion_n conclusion_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o her_o guide_n it_o be_v then_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la a_o body_n consist_v of_o alike_a part_n where_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o every_o three_o believer_n of_o five_o hundred_o believer_n be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o want_v guide_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v great_a schoolman_n to_o say_v with_o they_o 31._o as_o almain_n and_o ocâ—am_n and_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a the_o faithful_a might_n and_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o summa_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 2._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n but_o câ—jetan_n tom._n 1._o epist_n tractat._n 1_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n thomas_n tom._n 3._o disput._n 244._o cap._n 3._o 30._o 31._o do_v better_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n then_o by_o their_o mind_n supreme_a power_n or_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v but_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o key_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n necessity_n be_v a_o unbooked_a and_o naughty_a lawyer_n and_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n as_o he_o can_v do_v the_o defect_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o god_n send_v some_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o eldership_n pastor_n may_v ordain_v themselves_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n to_o these_o people_n and_o god_n shall_v supply_v their_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v good_a to_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o deny_v as_o the_o other_o case_n
when_o overseer_n will_v not_o by_o their_o authority_n remove_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la hard_a disease_n and_o desperate_a have_v need_n of_o desperate_a cure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o oâ—her_a case_n when_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o christ_n establish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o 1._o a_o popular_a but_o withal_o a_o private_a substraction_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o know_a wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_n nequâ—_n than_o licet_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la inculpatâ_fw-la uti_fw-la as_o parker_n say_v from_o saravia_n so_o the_o son_n may_v save_v himself_o by_o a_o just_a defence_n in_o flee_v from_o his_o mad_a father_n or_o his_o distract_a friend_n come_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n nor_o act_v judicial_a of_o authority_n but_o a_o act_n natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o any_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o all_o without_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o within_o to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o body_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v this_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o private_a separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o as_o in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n contain_v ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o estate_n that_o have_v nomotheticke_a power_n 3._o and_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v use_v justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la 15._o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o life_n be_v from_o a_o tyrant_n fury_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v authoritative_o repress_v and_o limit_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o junius_n brutus_n bucherius_n â—_o althusius_n hâ—nonius_n therefore_o henning_n amisaeus_fw-la do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o plebem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la 9_o for_o indeed_o the_o multitude_n exclude_v the_o state_n 9_o or_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n can_v hardly_o have_v a_o other_o law_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 3._o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o but_o the_o commonwealth_n include_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v a_o authoritative_a fiâ—it_fw-la so_o isiodor_n origen_n aristotle_n plato_n tit._n livius_n plutarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n council_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la regnum_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n as_o silvius_n cit_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o but_o use_v a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o soul_n 12._o and_o what_o keckerman_n and_o hottoman_n say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o also_o gerson_n in_o name_n of_o the_o parisian_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n say_v a_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n charitative_a when_o charity_n reign_v 2._o authoritative_a when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n require_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o pastor_n refuse_v to_o convene_v and_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o like_a here_o 7._o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n absolute_o 7._o but_o to_o edification_n and_o so_o upon_o condition_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n cease_v the_o power_n cease_v but_o say_v you_o it_o cease_v what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o follow_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o destroy_v the_o church_n also_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v answ._n if_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v whole_o it_o cease_v and_o the_o pastor_n before_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la have_v lose_a his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o one_o or_o two_o act_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v else_o a_o king_n do_v against_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o a_o pastor_n do_v against_o piety_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v 2._o the_o power_n authoritative_a be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o synod_n and_o eldership_n secondary_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n object_n synod_n say_v he_o can_v be_v have_v ordinary_o answ._n so_o neither_o public_a preach_n at_o some_o time_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o public_a preach_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o edify_v because_o through_o accident_n and_o iniquity_n of_o time_n the_o public_a preach_n can_v be_v have_v 8_o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—g_n where_o there_o be_v more_o stability_n there_o be_v more_o authority_n as_o our_o divine_n reason_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 1._o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o but_o a_o church_n may_v be_v saravia_n and_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o say_v saravia_n without_o elâ—ers_n and_o pastor_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v ecclesiastic_a authority_n when_o the_o overseer_n be_v absent_a as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o when_o by_o heresy_n they_o lose_v their_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o overseer_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n morton_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o overseer_n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n keep_v still_o her_o authority_n bellarmine_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o key_n remain_v in_o the_o christ_n hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n behold_v flee_a key_n say_v morton_n ans._n a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v never_o gather_v in_o christ_n name_n while_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n some_o few_o believer_n may_v meet_v together_o but_o they_o can_v preach_v baptize_v censure_n while_o christ_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n from_o i._o c._n 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o there_o be_v overseer_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o key_n while_o christ_n call_v some_o of_o their_o number_n out_o to_o give_v they_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o john_n baptist_n and_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n else_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o key_n which_o be_v false_a for_o when_o matth._n 10._o 1_o 5._o they_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n â—nd_v yet_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o disciple_n before_o and_o first_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o the_o key_n and_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o all_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n by_o death_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o key_n shall_v indeed_o be_v only_o in_o christs-hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n behove_v extraordinary_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n which_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o elder_n do_v ordinary_o give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n key_n be_v flee_v key_n for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o key_n flee_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v live_v many_o thousand_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v the_o key_n suppone_v the_o pope_n die_v and_o never_o live_v again_o 10._o parker_n reason_v thus_o 〈…〉_z if_o peter_n stand_v up_o act_v 2._o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o stand_v be_v in_o scripture_n
be_v a_o number_n of_o preacher_n act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v set_v over_o that_o flock_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o therefore_o they_o have_v each_o their_o own_o church_n and_o one_o can_v officiate_v or_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o another_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o this_o same_o place_n act_v 20._o 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o house_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 19_o so_o that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n say_v half_o of_o the_o city_n be_v christian_n and_o cornelius_n say_v beside_o himself_o there_o be_v forty_o and_o five_o presbyter_n consider_v how_o many_o prime_a person_n &_o family_n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o paul_n style_v they_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n common_a to_o all_o rom._n 1â—_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o galatia_n be_v write_v too_o as_o to_o one_o church_n and_o have_v one_o government_n and_o discipline_n gal._n 5._o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n as_o pareus_n and_o perkins_n expound_v it_o that_o trouble_v you_o gal._n so_o gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o spiritual_a be_v to_o restore_v in_o meekness_n the_o weak_a fall_n in_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 6._o we_o find_v a_o presbytery_n at_o antioch_n of_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n act_n 13._o 1._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o 3._o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o presbytery_n at_o lystra_n act_v 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o timothy_n be_v recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o receive_v in_o his_o company_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o by_o he_o now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n be_v clear_a from_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o as_o junius_n collect_v for_o that_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n 7._o and_o act_v 21._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n for_o before_o they_o paul_n give_v account_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o enjoin_v paul_n for_o the_o believe_a jew_n sake_n to_o purify_v himself_o v_o 23_o 24._o which_o paul_n obey_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o presbytery_n take_v on_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v act_v 15._o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n 8_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_n 14._o 23._o so_o do_v luke_n expone_fw-la it_o 23._o as_o parker_n confess_v act_n 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc_n etc_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o city_n be_v expon_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v so_o tit_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o paul_n understand_v there_o especial_o preach_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n preach_v elder_n shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 9_o able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a etc_n etc_n hence_o if_o a_o eldership_n in_o a_o city_n as_o ephesus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n where_o all_o can_v meet_v for_o multitude_n be_v a_o eldership_n in_o one_o church_n c._n as_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v it_o than_o there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v already_o ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n of_o many_o congregation_n be_v the_o apostle_n presbytery_n 9_o if_o god_n word_n warrant_v a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n who_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o who_o try_v these_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o be_v liar_n and_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n and_o who_o appoint_v elder_n in_o city_n and_o church_n then_o be_v there_o a_o presbytery_n and_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o more_o consociate_v and_o neighbour_n congregation_n appoint_v for_o this_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n of_o which_o number_n be_v no_o single_a believer_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o ministerial_a call_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o presbytery_n different_a from_o private_a professor_n that_o oversee_v many_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o ordinary_a professor_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gist_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n re_n 2._o 2._o re._n 2._o 14_o 20._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 22._o now_o that_o ordinary_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n do_v lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n ordain_v or_o appoint_v elder_n and_o judicial_o try_v and_o choose_v or_o refuse_v false_a teacher_n and_o censure_n or_o deprive_v they_o want_v precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o we_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o churchman_n but_o to_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n now_o also_o that_o this_o unite_a presbytery_n be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v 1_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o act_n 19_o rev_n 2._o as_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n labour_n who_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o number_n together_o upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n where_o two_o or_o more_o can_v be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o some_o answer_n that_o damâ—sc_n that_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n not_o of_o the_o person_n answ_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o devise_n of_o prelate_n refute_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o office_n neither_o have_v hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o person_n only_o have_v hand_n 2._o castalio_n call_v this_o with_o good_a warrant_n cardinal_n the_o senate_n of_o elder_n chrysost_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n mat_n 18._o but_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act_n 8._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o be_v limit_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o be_v do_v sudden_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o now_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n shall_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n such_o as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a act_n 14._o 3._o the_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 9_o 17._o 3._o this_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v keep_v unviolable_o to_o the_o second_o come_v
seduce_v his_o people_n chap._n x._o quest._n 10._o whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o make_v way_n to_o clear_v the_o question_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n total_a and_o whole_a from_o any_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o partial_a and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a only_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a when_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o error_n with_o silence_n or_o refuse_v public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n within_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n positive_a when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v practice_n of_o error_n and_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o they_o but_o also_o erect_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n 1._o in_o baptism_n 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a separation_n answerable_a thereunto_o 5._o the_o influence_n of_o a_o worship_n corrupt_a may_v either_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o worship_v or_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o practice_n or_o 2._o by_o not_o practise_n something_o that_o a_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o god_n impase_v on_o we_o 6._o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n either_o imply_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o no_o consent_n at_o all_o 7._o a_o communion_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a yet_o for_o the_o profession_n may_v be_v most_o unlawful_a as_o to_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o from_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n 1._o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o all_o communion_n wherein_o need-force_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n suppose_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o col._n 2._o â—1_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 2_o epist._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n 2._o conclusion_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o separation_n in_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v in_o sin_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a as_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o idolatrous_a communion_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v adore_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n table_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o total_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 3._o conclusion_n anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a babel_n we_o have_v two_o party_n to_o satisfy_v if_o they_o will_v in_o reason_n be_v inform_v 1._o papist_n 2._o separatist_n opposer_n of_o government_n presbyterial_a who_o think_v we_o have_v all_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o from_o babel_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o first_o in_o some_o few_o thesis_n considerable_a for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o consideration_n 10._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v church_n all_o wither_a as_o branch_n separate_v from_o tree_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n joseph_n grow_v as_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n and_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 33._o 16._o for_o 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v see_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o never_o flourish_v as_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a church_n flourish_v ever_o since_o and_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v famous_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o after_o the_o separation_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi damascen_n occumenius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n basil_n nilus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a church_n have_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o assembly_n howbeit_o general_a they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o be_v apart_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o consideration_n the_o faithful_a before_o luther_n the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n with_o some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n make_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o babylon_n and_o do_v neither_o hold_n nor_o profess_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o fundamental_a error_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o positive_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v then_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n 3._o consideration_n we_o hold_v that_o rome_n make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o as_o the_o rot_a wall_n make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o house_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o rot_a wall_n fall_v 1._o because_o we_o leave_v not_o christianity_n in_o rome_n but_o the_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n grow_v upon_o christianity_n see_v we_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o do_v positive_o separate_v from_o the_o pooke_n blybe_n and_o ulcer_n of_o christian_a rome_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o western_a church_n either_o collective_a or_o representative_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o national_n provincial_n or_o parishonall_a church_n or_o pastor_n that_o we_o have_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o church_n except_o that_o some_o not_o very_o considerable_a hireling_n and_o idoll-pastour_n will_v not_o go_v before_o we_o 4._o and_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n while_o the_o covenant_n with_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n shall_v continue_v jer_n 31._o 37._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v ever_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v against_o rome_n suppose_v history_n can_v clear_v the_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o content_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o poor_a people_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 4._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o act_n of_o love_n to_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o babel_n save_v howbeit_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n 5._o consideration_n the_o essential_a ingredient_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v here_o 1._o we_o can_v not_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o that_o sometime_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o skin_n behove_v to_o rub_v upon_o her_o botch-boyle_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v separate_v from_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n 2._o there_o be_v there_o persecution_n and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v patient_n and_o eject_v rather_o than_o departer_n on_o foot_n and_o horse_n 3._o a_o profess_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n 4._o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n that_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o necessitate_fw-la our_o separation_n 6._o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v lawful_o use_v justâ_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o necessary_a defence_n for_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v her_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o choose_v other_o
and_o hugo_n grotius_n object_n this_o also_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o bridgesius_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_a synod_n parker_n who_o be_v for_o our_o brethren_n in_o many_o point_n refute_v this_o and_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n they_o object_n six_o object_n they_o be_v not_o neighbour_a church_n that_o send_v best_a for_o jerusalem_n do_v lie_v two_o hundred_o â—iles_n from_o antioch_n how_o can_v they_o that_o lie_v so_o far_o distant_a ordinary_o meet_v as_o your_o class_n do_v answ._n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o require_v such_o meeting_n of_o church_n so_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o may_v hence_o well_o be_v conclude_v and_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v so_o near-hand_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o meet_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o much_o to_o give_v m._n best_n his_o geography_n at_o his_o own_o measure_n when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o the_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o the_o church_n travel_v many_o mile_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o this_o they_o object_n seventhly_a object_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o that_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v from_o antioch_n have_v voice_n in_o these_o decree_n they_o object_n eighthly_a 8._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o antioch_n be_v a_o church_n depend_v on_o jerusalem_n answ._n neither_o do_v we_o intend_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o matter_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o both_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o pastor_n of_o divers_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o object_n ninthly_a 9_o that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o diocesan_n synod_n answ._n so_o do_v satan_n allege_v a_o scripture_n psalm_n 91._o which_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v once_o in_o his_o foul_a mouth_n prelate_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n have_v supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o antioâ—h_n and_o other_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v erect_v there_o a_o silken_a chair_n for_o my_o lord_n prelate_n and_o that_o law_n may_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n under_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v indifferent_a we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o a_o apostolic_a assembly_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o collateral_a and_o sister-church_n with_o antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n depend_v on_o a_o general_a council_n we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v only_o judge_v the_o most_o convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o council_n we_o allow_v no_o chair_n for_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n according_a to_o god_n word_n lay_v band_n on_o no_o man_n conscience_n far_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o sound_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudency_n do_v require_v they_o tenthly_a object_n object_n that_o the_o matter_n carry_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n best_a and_o not_o carry_v thither_o by_o one_o man_n as_o be_v do_v in_o your_o class_n so_o m._n best_a answ._n it_o be_v good_a that_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n be_v refer_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o high_a assembly_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v wrong_v and_o see_v truth_n suffer_v by_o partiality_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v more_o light_n and_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v â—ly_o to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o church_n who_o soul_n be_v subvert_v with_o word_n act_n 15._o v_o 24._o do_v â—ly_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a assembly_n when_o therâ—_n be_v no_o small_a dissension_n about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n act_v 15._o 2._o they_o object_v eleventhly_o 11._o the_o thing_n conclude_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v divine_a scripture_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o 28._o and_o the_o conclusion_n oblige_v because_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n not_o because_o it_o be_v synodical_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o so_o the_o tie_n be_v divine_a not_o ecclesiastic_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n 1._o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o re-receiving_a again_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o appoint_v elder_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o say_a ordination_n act_v 14._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v scripture_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonic_a history_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o conclusion_n or_o decree_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o elder_n at_o lystra_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o lystra_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v oblige_v 2._o that_o this_o conclusion_n do_v oblige_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostolic_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o scripture_n do_v never_o consult_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o elder_n brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o pen_n holy_a scripture_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o shall_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elder_n brethren_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o have_v joint_a voice_n in_o this_o council_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o such_o as_o they_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o condemn_v papist_n such_o as_o suareâ—_n trip_n vasquez_n bellarmine_n caiâ—tan_n sotus_n and_o with_o they_o formalist_n 4._o such_o as_o hooker_n and_o sutluvius_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a commandment_n 3_o and_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o (null)_o ordinance_n for_o our_o divine_n manuscript_n as_o junius_n beza_n pareus_n tylen_n sibrandus_fw-la 37._o whittaker_n willet_n reynolds_n jewel_n make_v all_o apostolic_a mandate_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n 1._o and_o (null)_o commandment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a mandate_n to_o oblige_v only_o secondary_o 15â—_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a commandment_n 67._o but_o here_o our_o brethren_n make_v mandate_n of_o ordinary_a believer_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonic_a scripture_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v again_o do_v not_o oblige_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n â—or_a canonic_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v still_o write_v till_o christ_n come_v again_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v already_o close_v with_o a_o curse_n upon_o all_o adder_n rev._n 22._o but_o what_o be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o church-guides_a with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o all_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o be_v v._n 22._o as_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n do_v joint_o confess_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o purpose_n that_o this_o decree_n shall_v oblige_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a mandate_n but_o as_o canonic_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o 1._o have_v advise_v with_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o with_o collateral_a and_o joint_a penman_n with_o they_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v and_o reason_v together_o every_o one_o help_v another_o as_o they_o do_v here_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc_n etc_n 3._o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o major_a they_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v great_a for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n spouse_n and_o wife_n the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o less_o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o have_v christ_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n the_o promise_n ergo_fw-la two_o or_o three_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n answ._n these_o who_o can_v make_v a_o church_n mystical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o church_n ministerial_a or_o minister_n of_o a_o church_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o probation_n this_o proposition_n these_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o must_v be_v right_o take_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n christ_n can_v forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v less_o he_o can_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o if_o by_o prayer_n jacob_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n which_o be_v great_a then_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v obtain_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n which_o be_v less_o but_o in_o power_n of_o divers_a kind_n it_o hold_v not_o true_a a_o believer_n by_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o perseverance_n which_o be_v great_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v less_o and_o therefore_o howbeit_o three_o can_v make_v a_o mystical_a church_n which_o be_v great_a by_o a_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n for_o then_o because_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bury_v shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n which_o be_v great_a therefore_o she_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o lesser_a power_n he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o ship_n have_v not_o for_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o cup._n 11._o smith_n reason_v thus_o these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n have_v the_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o be_v christ_n ministerial_a power_n to_o assume_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n to_o salvation_n but_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o true_a form_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o answ._n these_o who_o have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v the_o union_n and_o property_n of_o a_o mystical_a church_n result_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n faith_n and_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n six_o bear_v scottish_a man_n dwell_v in_o paris_n make_v a_o body_n of_o scottish_a man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o scottish_a man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n four_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n bear_v over_o again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o single_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o ministerial_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_o a_o politic_a body_n govern_v by_o christ_n law_n consist_v of_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v three_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v flat_a anabaptism_n chap._n xviii_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la anent_o independency_n of_o congregation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o if_o the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n stand_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o democracie_n and_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o see_v calling_n ordination_n censure_v deprive_v and_o judicial_a excommunication_n of_o church-guides_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o want_v and_o wherein_o morellius_n err_v 2._o quaere_fw-la see_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o single_a believer_n be_v to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v public_o and_o authoritative_o convince_v gainsayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n of_o pastor_n if_o they_o may_v not_o also_o public_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o give_v to_o single_a believer_n one_o pastoral_a act_n you_o may_v with_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o reason_n give_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o whether_o or_o no_o be_v a_o ministry_n necessary_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o single_a believer_n i_o can_v see_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n 4._o whether_o or_o no_o then_o be_v every_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v the_o key_n both_o in_o use_n and_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a doctrine_n stand_v it_o be_v 5._o if_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o that_o birth_n bear_v also_o a_o key-bearer_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v 6._o if_o hence_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n at_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act_n 6._o 6._o be_v not_o then_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v in_o church_n independent_a it_o be_v quite_o go_v 7._o if_o then_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n answer_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o precept_n or_o practice_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o see_v none_o 8._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o refuse_v baptism_n to_o infant_n who_o near_a parent_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o believer_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o false_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o its_o constitution_n false_a hence_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o author_n of_o independency_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n 9_o see_v we_o judge_v papist_n cruel_a in_o exclude_v from_o glory_n unbaptised_a infant_n when_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v place_n in_o infant_n not_o bear_v rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o if_o we_o can_v judge_v infant_n bear_v of_o near_a parent_n unbeliever_n as_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n &_o turk_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o unbelieving_a father_n where_o many_o forego_v generation_n have_v be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v exclude_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o these_o believe_a forefather_n answ._n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o no_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n hence_o we_o require_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o show_v mercy_n on_o a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n yea_o who_o near_a parent_n be_v most_o wicked_a rejector_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o joshuah_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ezech._n 20._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 106._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc_n etc_n v._n 44_o 45_o 46._o may_v be_v consider_v 10._o if_o child_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o evill-doer_n isa._n 1._o 4._o do_v beget_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a with_o external_a and_o federall_a holiness_n thâ—n_n indian_n and_o â—artarians_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o see_v such_o a_o generation_n have_v by_o the_o former_a ground_n no_o right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n we_o can_v keep_v any_o church-communion_n with_o such_o yea_o how_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v
be_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o church_n ministerial_a which_o be_v totum_fw-la heterageneum_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a give_v not_o a_o denomination_n to_o the_o part_n as_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n 8._o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o only_a believer_n be_v not_o christ_n organical_a body_n where_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o be_v mean_v rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o all_o be_v here_o a_o eye_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o collateral_a and_o equal_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o ministerial_a function_n above_o a_o foot_n but_o we_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o key_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n as_o junius_n say_v make_v up_o of_o integrall_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n v._o conclusion_n conclusion_n the_o office_n bearer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o free_a gift_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o orderly_a designation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o design_v such_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a by_o a_o innate_a and_o receive_v power_n from_o christ_n do_v ordain_v by_o authority_n minister_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v christ_n not_o the_o believer_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sacerdote_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n this_o conclusion_n i_o prove_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o our_o brethren_n hold_v so_o best_o travers_n parker_n 5._o ames_n m._n jacob_n so_o also_o theodoret_n cyrill_n augustine_n ambrose_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o good_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a lie_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o titus_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n do_v 30._o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 14._o or_o where_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v bind_v and_o loose_v 13._o and_o receive_v witness_n judicial_o against_o elder_n as_o peter_n and_o timothy_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v 11._o 2._o argument_n 7._o if_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v not_o this_o power_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n 28._o but_o the_o word_n say_v the_o former_a 11._o er_fw-mi the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o these_o office_n that_o essential_o include_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o be_v give_v to_o some_o select_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 23._o then_o be_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 20._o but_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n argument_n prophet_n decernit_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o some_o only_o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n than_o not_o all_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n not_o all_o and_o some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n be_v all_o apostle_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v argument_n by_o censure_n as_o a_o apostle_n pastor_n etc_n etc_n this_o can_v be_v answer_v loc_n see_v there_o must_v be_v another_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n ibid._n woman_n believe_v child_n and_o many_o believer_n unapt_a to_o govern_v 26._o 3_o argument_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vicarios_fw-la to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a ambassage_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stead_n and_o they_o he_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o conveniente_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc_n etc_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v in_o which_o word_n our_o divine_n calvin_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la beza_n yea_o and_o papist_n cajetan_a toletus_n teach_v that_o christ_n here_o do_v inaugurate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o cyrill_a chrysostome_n cyprian_n but_o this_o ministerial_a spirit_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o send_v not_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n in_o this_o place_n as_o m._n smith_n say_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o luk._n 24._o 33_o 34_o 36._o that_o magdalene_n and_o cleophas_n be_v there_o say_v he_o when_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 52._o therefore_o mary_n also_o and_o cleophaâ—_n receive_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n i_o answer_v but_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o commission_n mark_v 16_o 14._o which_o be_v restrute_v to_o the_o eleven_o another_o weak_a ground_n he_o have_v that_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o make_v apostle_n until_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o until_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n answer_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o will_v it_o follow_v none_o be_v make_v apostle_n until_o he_o ascend_v if_o this_o be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n we_o also_o ascend_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n while_o christ_n ascend_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v apostleship_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n before_o his_o death_n be_v clear_a matth._n 10._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n a_o second_o exception_n there_o be_v of_o some_o who_o say_v a_o concionall_a or_o preach_a power_n of_o forgiunesse_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o a_o lose_n from_o sin_n by_o church_n censure_n be_v give_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o preach_v yet_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o church-censure_n answer_v we_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v 〈…〉_z for_o howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o give_v formal_o to_o rule_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effectual_o in_o the_o fruit_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n 11._o but_o believer_n as_o believer_n only_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o preach_v formal_o 18._o nor_o yet_o effective_o to_o apply_v judicial_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n in_o discipline_n 9_o to_o the_o judicial_a correction_n of_o delinquent_n now_o the_o key_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o the_o key_n in_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o same_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 14._o as_o amesius_n observe_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 18._o commit_v to_o all_o either_o formal_o or_o effective_o 5._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v plea._n but_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o
single_a believer_n who_o can_v lawful_o preach_v 90._o therefore_o single_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 53_o 4._o argument_n such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a argument_n and_o complete_a for_o government_n be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o (null)_o ordination_n but_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o government_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o believer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n the_o proposition_n be_v parker_n so_o reason_n the_o father_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n basil_n augustine_n beda_n so_o william_n best_n m._n jacob_n m_o robinson_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o eldership_n have_v no_o oversight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o elder_n if_o all_o believer_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o teach_v and_o if_o all_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o as_o parker_n say_v and_o judicial_o censure_v excommunicate_a 9_o and_o ordain_v or_o depose_v their_o ruler_n as_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o author_n of_o the_o presbytery_n examine_v do_v prove_v 31._o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o guide_v to_o zion_n for_o ten_o believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o believer_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o all_o be_v well_o the_o govern_n church_n without_o the_o eldership_n as_o have_v they_o 16._o suppose_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v believer_n where_o also_o there_o be_v twenty_o time_n three_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o family_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twenty_o church_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o themselves_o join_v in_o twenty_o neighbour_n family_n all_o under_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o fly_v all_o know_a sin_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o shall_v the_o brother_n wrong_v have_v recourse_n unto_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o reason_n will_v say_v must_v be_v some_o visible_a church_n senat_n or_o judicatorie_a but_o all_o these_o twenty_o three_o meet_v within_o their_o house_n be_v independent_a church_n if_o they_o be_v believer_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o all_o visible_a church_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o grieve_a brother_n to_o a_o blind_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v know_v this_o church_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n none_o can_v dream_v 5_o argument_n argument_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v either_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n for_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a positive_a law_n not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n for_o a_o three_o for_o this_o papist_n teach_v this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n if_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o some_o divine_a positive_a law_n from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n such_o as_o can_v have_v nature_n for_o its_o author_n as_o almain_n say_v iustituibilis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v above_o nature_n reach_n and_o so_o also_o say_v and_o duvallius_n if_o happy_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o good_a consequence_n natural_a for_o because_o of_o the_o claim_n and_o interest_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o christ_n christ_n key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 22._o as_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o christ._n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n yea_o no_o gift_a pastor_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 32._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prince_n 6._o ruler_n commander_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v from_o man_n it_o be_v a_o (null)_o ordinance_n and_o can_v stand_v see_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o argument_n argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n or_o as_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n gift_v for_o government_n select_v from_o among_o other_o if_o the_o late_a be_v say_v we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v immediate_o to_o some_o select_a guide_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n then_o 1._o all_o believe_a woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o duvallius_n say_v 84._o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o 2._o say_v paul_n baynes_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o teach_v have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n all_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n though_o not_o to_o continue_v so_o in_o exercise_v the_o power_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v as_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v 23._o as_o the_o church_n ear_n and_o certain_o 24_o the_o second_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o act_n as_o move_v must_v proceed_v from_o a_o live_a soul_n to_o laugh_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o to_o judge_v correct_v cast_v out_o bind_z and_o loose_v all_o which_o parker_n and_o other_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o believer_n from_o matthew_n 18._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o must_v flow_v from_o a_o ministerial_a principle_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v against_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v v_o 14._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o yea_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o member_n hence_o argument_n 7._o argument_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o overturn_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n of_o command_v 17_o and_o obey_v 12._o and_o which_o evert_v the_o integrall_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a politic_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n 17_o but_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o 7_o and_o every_o one_o 4._o overturn_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n 3_o ergo_fw-la 20._o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 14_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a 8._o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n the_o ministerial_a church_n be_v divide_v 2_o as_o junius_n say_v in_o shepherd_n 15_o and_o flock_n 16._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2_o other_o such_o as_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v 3_o some_o be_v watchman_n 38_o than_o they_o have_v some_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o 10._o some_o shepherd_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v sheep_n some_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n 9_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v some_o to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o embassage_n herald_n witness_n steward_n father_n saviour_n sower_n reaper_n builder_n than_o they_o must_v have_v a_o people_n house_n son_n ground_n etc_n etc_n upon_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o native_a operation_n but_o if_o all_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o edify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o shall_v be_v overseer_n watchman_n shepherd_n ambassador_n 43._o and_o if_o all_o be_v father_n where_o be_v the_o son_n what_o a_o work_n will_v this_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n husbandry_n art_n sail_v and_o oversee_v the_o church_n 17._o and_o judge_n and_o determine_v church_n matter_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n so_o francis_n johnson_n reason_v master_n smith_n answer_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 67._o 1._o the_o elder_n say_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v
of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o admonition_n private_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la communis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la specialis_fw-la delegationis_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o then_o because_o a_o elder_a woman_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o young_a one_o woman_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o kyes_z towards_o a_o other_o woman_n this_o be_v absurd_a their_o seven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o parisian_a school_n 7._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o separate_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n so_o they_o cite_v revel_v 2._o 27._o so_o robinson_n and_o so_o smith_n so_o parker_n 38_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o king_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v give_v also_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o act._n 2._o 39_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v answer_v 1_o all_o be_v your_o finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v all_o be_v for_o you_o and_v tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n 2._o all_o be_v you_o in_o fructu_fw-la in_o the_o fruit_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o paul_n or_o apollo_n their_o ministry_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n comfort_n salvation_n be_v you_o this_o be_v true_a but_o all_o be_v you_o subjective_n inhaesive_a formaliter_fw-la all_o be_v your_o formal_o and_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v false_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o earthly_a king_n all_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o one_o single_a believer_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n but_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a but_o not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o subject_n they_o do_v not_o possess_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v death_n in_o they_o as_o the_o subject_n except_o they_o be_v dead_a 8._o they_o reason_n thus_o 8._o christ_n have_v give_v in_o gift_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o god_n mock_v not_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a hence_o parker_n infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o believer_n immediate_o and_o in_o the_o ruler_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o answer_n first_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v against_o parker_n himself_o 2._o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o first_o disposer_n of_o these_o office_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o these_o who_o authoritative_o under_o christ_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v only_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o popular_a consent_n christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o believer_n be_v uncapable_a of_o pastor_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n mock_v not_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v to_o they_o david_n as_o their_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n 9_o parker_n reason_v thus_o ibid._n ib._n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o and_o 18._o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o christ_n friend_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n see_v both_o heretic_n and_o also_o believer_n do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n sure_o as_o gyprian_a say_v because_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v principal_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o they_o principal_o and_o to_o other_o secondary_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o believer_n answer_n the_o power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a govern_v church_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o hypocrite_n provide_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n call_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eldership_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thessaly_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o reprobate_a to_o clear_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ask_v a_o cause_n why_o both_o believer_n and_o heretic_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o heretic_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o both_o when_o he_o gift_v both_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n and_o not_o far_o from_o anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n judas_n and_o all_o call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n suppose_v they_o be_v before_o god_n but_o plastered_a hypocrite_n and_o cover_a wolf_n have_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v clear_a matthew_n 7._o 22_o 23._o philippian_n 1._o 16._o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n and_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ruler_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o believer_n they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o way_n of_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o popular_a election_n and_o designation_n from_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o believer_n partly_o unbeliever_n 10._o m._n smith_n reason_v thus_o ob._n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v aâ—d_v lose_n 53._o mat._n 18._o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o disciple_n and_o brother_n because_o vers_fw-la 15._o 17._o the_o disciple_n move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o little_a one_o that_o be_v brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v but_o to_o be_v seek_a when_o they_o be_v lose_v v_o 15._o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o the_o win_n of_o brethren_n he_o speak_v of_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n attribute_v to_o they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v_o 19_o promise_v the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o v_o 21._o 22._o teach_v they_o remission_n of_o offence_n private_a unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n answer_n 22._o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n aim_v at_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 15._o than_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o brethren_n which_o connexion_n be_v most_o false_a and_o loose_v christ_n speak_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n or_o preach_v baptise_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o and_o to_o all_o brethren_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o preach_v and_o baptize_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o so_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o believe_a woman_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o false_a prophet_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o power_n to_o be_v king_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o be_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n 2._o by_o a_o brother_n v_o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o brother_n in_o
grant_v have_v authority_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n have_v with_o it_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n official_a or_o power_n ecclesiastic_a they_o want_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o then_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o if_o they_o want_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n their_o power_n as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v christian_n popular_a private_a not_o authoritative_a not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grace_n true_a and_o save_a add_v a_o fair_a lustre_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v gracious_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v that_o power_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o simple_a believer_n it_o can_v adorn_v it_o to_o please_v and_o embroud_a a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v 4._o parker_n dispute_v thus_o argument_n the_o church-guides_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 17._o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o colossian_n must_v say_v to_o archippus_n 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o ruler_n even_o the_o emperor_n honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n nazian_n call_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n bind_v peter_n and_o the_o high_a ruler_n so_o barrow_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n to_o bind_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o their_o prince_n with_o chain_n 166._o to_o admonish_v archippus_n yea_o though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n to_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v answ._n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o this_o worthy_a parker_n prove_v unanswerable_o emperor_n be_v pastor_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v well_o but_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o collossian_o be_v as_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o rubuke_v their_o pastor_n archippus_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n 22._o which_o be_v command_v and_o commend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o presbytery_n 14._o and_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v bind_v peter_n and_o oblige_v all_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o eldership_n of_o all_o incorporation_n ecclesiastic_a respective_a of_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a 3._o barrowes_n scripture_n be_v most_o corrupt_o wrest_v for_o joseph_n a_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o fetters_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o here_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o a_o private_a believer_n suppone_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o edification_n service_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n who_o shall_v preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n the_o key_n shall_v be_v too_o common_a if_o all_o private_a christian_n may_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a and_o popular_a way_n any_o may_v see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o for_o pastor_n public_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o use_v the_o key_n by_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n yea_o these_o two_o differ_v as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a charity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n 5._o parker_n reason_v thus_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n object_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o 4._o now_o the_o soul_n of_o guide_n parker_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worsâ—_n case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o corinth_n for_o they_o want_v that_o mean_a of_o edification_n which_o other_o have_v some_o say_v synod_n be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o pastor_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o papist_n answer_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o they_o shall_v scandalous_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o can_v be_v have_v answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o law_n or_o censure_n he_o be_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n contra_fw-la for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n nay_o a_o number_n of_o rule_v elder_n can_v deprive_v he_o because_o they_o can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o law_n say_v well_o it_o be_v one_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o exauthorate_v and_o deprive_v but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o their_o pastor_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o censure_v he_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o sole_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o other_o believer_n except_o in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o fellow_n member_n of_o that_o same_o body_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n and_o there_o remain_v christ_n way_n of_o edification_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n censure_v by_o synod_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pastor_n censure_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o prelate_n by_o the_o arch-prelate_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o antichristian_a for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n but_o synod_n mâ—y_v err_v then_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o unite_a force_n be_v strong_a but_o they_o also_o you_o will_v say_v may_v errrâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o the_o congregation_n of_o sole_a believer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v resolve_v all_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n people_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a judicature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o pastor_n all_o overseeâ—â—_n all_o judge_n 6._o parker_n reason_v from_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o army_n 28._o a_o ship_n a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v near_o danger_n they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o drunken_a pilot_n 12._o and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o rudder_n and_o to_o take_v order_n with_o a_o tyrannous_a captain_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n so_o politician_n as_o keckerman_n hottomanus_n say_v a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v 12._o so_o gerson_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o multitude_n may_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n of_o necessity_n
rebuke_v he_o from_o this_o text._n 14._o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v parker_n communicate_v himself_o to_o believer_n 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o communicate_v his_o power_n also_o immediate_o to_o his_o church_n ans._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o communicate_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o chap._n v._n q._n whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v essential_o and_o original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church-guides_a only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o by_o quoad_fw-la exerâ—itium_fw-la so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n delegate_a the_o key_n by_o a_o imbred_a and_o kindly_a authority_n and_o the_o church-guides_a as_o her_o proper_a servant_n and_o delegate_n do_v borrow_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o tenant_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_n be_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o ge_v by_o the_o mulmultitude_n of_o believer_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n and_o try_v if_o this_o distinction_n be_v law-biding_a these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n three_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v 1._o by_o mediate_v derivation_n the_o church_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o derive_v it_o over_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o by_o immediate_a donation_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n to_o these_o who_o he_o make_v his_o courtier_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o by_o application_n the_o church_n only_o name_v the_o man_n to_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o sacred_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v from_o the_o immediate_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o designation_n of_o such_o man_n to_o such_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o thing_n 4._o the_o minister_n may_v be_v think_v the_o servant_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n 5._o designation_n of_o man_n by_o the_o church_n to_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v think_v either_o in_o the_o church_n freewill_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n design_v by_o christ._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v think_v either_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o general_a not_o design_v one_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mean_n and_o disposition_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o shalâ—_n be_v the_o man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o some_o way_n proper_a to_o man_n proprio_fw-la as_o porphyre_n say_v howbeit_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o always_o musician_n and_o astronomer_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o head_n fountain_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v and_o that_o howbeit_o all_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v only_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n do_v as_o the_o spouse_n and_o mistress_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n communicate_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n oversee_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flock_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o some_o certain_a man_n as_o her_o deputy_n and_o servant_n with_o borrow_a authority_n from_o herself_o as_o the_o wellhead_n and_o prime_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n 16â—2_n as_o pastor_n 2._o doctor_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n still_o keep_v in_o her_o own_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o most_o material_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o by_o these_o key_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o fail_v to_o censure_n depose_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o actual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o he_o appoint_v deputy_n and_o servant_n under_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n under_o christ_n by_o a_o imbred_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n send_v out_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o her_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v certain_a ministerial_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o officer_n remain_v the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n cause_n and_o actor_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o officer_n only_o her_o servant_n deputy_n and_o instrument_n perform_v all_o by_o authority_n borrow_v from_o she_o the_o bride_n queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v by_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n this_o question_n be_v agitate_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n to_o bring_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v not_o near_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n for_o this_o contend_v with_o the_o jesuit_n man_n that_o be_v swear_v belly_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o parisian_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a and_o augustine_n and_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o so_o maldonate_fw-it ferus_fw-la jansenius_n sutluvius_n whittaker_n morton_n spalleto_n gerson_n almain_n petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n also_o edmundus_n richerius_n and_o sim._n vegorius_fw-la set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o church_n policy_n depress_v the_o pope_n and_o extol_v the_o church_n power_n as_o full_a and_o complete_a without_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 29._o as_o their_o own_o parisian_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v affirmative_a and_o not_o to_o bind_v always_o and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n remain_v full_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o parisian_n say_v p._n 8._o the_o book_n come_v out_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o cardinal_n peronius_n archbishop_n of_o senona_n 1._o and_o primate_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o andrea_n duvallius_n a_o sorbonist_n what_o our_o divine_n say_v in_o this_o i_o have_v expon_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o parker_n act._n m._n jacob_n m._n best_n and_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v ann._n 1641._o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n be_v vigerius_n all_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v their_o warrant_n immediate_o from_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o as_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o the_o bastard_n prelacy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n 2_o because_o of_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n 8._o and_o his_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 1_o see_v he_o see_v better_a than_o man_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 3._o act._n 20._o â—8_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prelate_n 11._o conclusion_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v either_o make_v quate_fw-la or_o narrow_a as_o one_o pastor_n and_o some_o roll_a elder_n of_o
supernatural_a end_n and_o effect_n 24._o and_o then_o forbid_a multitude_n who_o have_v this_o power_n as_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o francis_n white_a arg._n andrea_n duvall_n soto_n victoria_n baynes_n 8._o christ_n will_v have_v set_v down_o rule_n how_o all_o believer_n shall_v use_v this_o power_n â—4_n as_o he_o set_v down_o canon_n how_o all_o churchman_n shall_v use_v their_o power_n 5._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n soto_n if_o any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v pretend_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o rule_n or_o no_o canon_n in_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o believer_n to_o bring_v in_o act_n to_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o power_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o they_o original_o no_o such_o power_n chap._n vi_o q._n 6._o whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n plato_n say_v well_o of_o government_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n polit._n that_o among_o lawful_a government_n it_o be_v worst_a 2_o among_o unjust_a government_n the_o best_a aegid_a aristotle_n say_v of_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o faulty_a plutarch_n call_v it_o the_o serpent_n tail_n lead_v the_o head_n repub_fw-la xenophon_n speak_v not_o well_o of_o it_o pâ—inc_fw-la our_o divine_n minist_n as_o calvin_n beza_n chemnitius_n 1â—_n mâ—lancthon_n mâ—lancthon_n luther_n luther_n junius_n junius_n pareus_n pareus_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o three_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a supreme_a king_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n the_o visible_a government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o democracie_n or_o have_v some_o popular_a government_n in_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a they_o teach_v with_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v or_o in_o the_o eldership_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n provincial_a and_o national_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n popular_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v when_o the_o collective_a body_n judge_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc_n etc_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc_n etc_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n if_o there_o be_v some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o that_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o some_o to_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v and_o give_v obedience_n than_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o ruler_n all_o have_v not_o the_o rod_n nor_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o that_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o be_v not_o overseer_n guide_n governor_n father_n steward_n shepherd_n but_o some_o be_v govern_v subject_n son_n the_o flock_n rule_v and_o feed_v then_o do_v not_o the_o people_n govern_v 2._o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n arg._n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n rule_v arg._n canon_n and_o direction_n for_o all_o lawful_a governor_n how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o no_o where_o do_v god_n give_v direction_n how_o all_o believer_n shall_v rule_v command_n and_o govern_v neither_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o spirit_n to_o all_o in_o that_o charge_n 4._o guide_n be_v eye_n arg._n ear_n father_n gifted-teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17._o all_o be_v not_o father_n nor_o all_o governor_n gift_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o actual_a government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n 5._o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o some_o arg._n not_o upon_o all_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 24._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o revel_v 2._o 14_o 20._o 3._o ep._n john_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a government_n be_v give_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n arg._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o represent_v his_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 41_o 42._o his_o angel_n revel_v 2._o 1._o entrust_v with_o his_o secret_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o his_o steward_n and_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cor._n 3._o 10._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o honour_n of_o government_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o that_o government_n which_o necessary_o include_v a_o confusion_n arg._n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n popular_a government_n be_v such_o for_o in_o some_o apostolic_a congregation_n that_o be_v independent_a there_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o above_o best_n act._n 4._o 9_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v here_o 1._o smith_n say_v one_o may_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o church_n or_o two_o answ._n these_o two_o be_v then_o a_o representative_a church_n and_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o deny_v 2._o m._n best_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v a_o congregation_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v orderly_o meet_v without_o confusion_n answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n government_n be_v confuse_v else_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n that_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o independent_a church_n church_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v let_v head_n of_o family_n and_o father_n only_o speak_v answ._n yet_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o select_a and_o representative_a church_n which_o otherways_o you_o deny_v 2._o if_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o like_a power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o dare_v for_o eschew_v confusion_n take_v from_o they_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o rob_v any_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o ainsworth_n against_o bernard_n the_o author_n deny_v they_o maintain_v popular_a government_n bernard_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o state_n be_v popular_a the_o government_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v a_o monarchy_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n a_o aristocracy_n the_o people_n be_v free_o to_o voice_n in_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v the_o elder_n public_o propone_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n let_v they_o reproove_v convince_v exhort_v etc_n etc_n so_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v no_o democracy_n or_o popular_a government_n ans._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o state_n and_o government_n who_o yet_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n coâ—stant_n and_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o popular_a in_o respect_n nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o concern_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o privity_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o excommunication_n until_o the_o man_n and_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v delate_a to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o know_v yea_o they_o have_v all_o place_n to_o speak_v object_n reason_n and_o dispute_v
of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n gerson_n bucer_n these_o be_v write_v for_o age_n to_o come_v 495._o so_o the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v and_o our_o own_o rollock_n and_o so_o the_o father_n oecumenus_n say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n 9_o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n enthim_n cyrillus_n 10._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n chrysost._n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o take_v away_o a_o presbytery_n who_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o censure_v pastor_n augustin_n of_o necessity_n the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n enthymius_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n cyrillus_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n suppose_v we_o grant_v they_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o rule_v elder_n with_o one_o pastor_n shall_v ordain_v pastor_n see_v ordination_n be_v give_v still_o to_o preach_v elder_n act_n 14._o 3._o tit_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o rev_n 2._o 2._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o more_o pastor_n then_o to_o one_o only_a but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v always_o a_o gather_v together_o church_n 1._o or_o such_o as_o may_v gather_v together_o act_n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n â—_o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o act_n 1._o 10._o act_n 2._o 44_o 46._o act_n 5._o 12._o act_n 15._o 25._o an._n our_o brother_n m._n gillespi_n say_v many_o interpreter_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v together_o that_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o church_n not_o be_v build_v and_o they_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o mary_n house_n act_n 12._o school_n of_o tyrrannus_fw-la act_n 19_o 9_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act_n 20._o 8._o paul_n lodging_n at_o rome_n act_n 28._o 13._o what_o private_a house_n can_v ordinary_o contain_v so_o many_o thousand_o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n for_o public_a worship_n where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n collective_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o meet_v all_o distributive_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n church_n always_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 5._o as_o act_n 12._o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o be_v by_o all_o professor_n 3._o herod_n vex_v the_o church_n act_n 8._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v these_o of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o herod_n and_o saul_n persecute_v all_o whither_o apostle_n or_o professor_n in_o house_n not_o respect_v their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n also_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o private_a but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conveened_a congregation_n for_o peter_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v clear_a else_o herod_n and_o saul_n can_v not_o persecute_v they_o 2._o parker_n answer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v meet_v at_o one_o meeting_n 38._o and_o be_v call_v by_o luke_n the_o church_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v innumerable_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ._n answ._n that_o be_v for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o age_a person_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o attend_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o independent_a congregation_n all_o judge_a and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o government_n that_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howbeit_o there_o meet_v innumerable_a multitude_n luke_n 12_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o church_n meeting_n 1_o cor_n 14._o so_o that_o they_o tread_v on_o one_o another_o that_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o ordinary_o meeting_n 2._o to_o hear_v one_o pastor_n 3._o to_o judge_v all_o the_o people_n and_o oversee_v their_o manner_n 4._o and_o to_o communicate_v ordinary_o at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a use_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n three_o 3._o they_o reason_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 31._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 19_o galatia_n 1._o asia_n macedonia_n hence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n large_a than_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o one_o house_n 41._o answ_n we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o where_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n 2_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o more_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a act_n 15._o at_o that_o famous_a council_n and_o be_v call_v so_o unite_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o separate_v they_o be_v sundry_a church_n they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o provincial_a and_o national_n church_n and_o synod_n 5_o conclusion_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v representative_a three_o way_n 1_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o ruler_n stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n judge_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o believer_n be_v there_o themselves_o as_o a_o deputy_n represent_v the_o king_n so_o israel_n do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n deut_n 9_o 14_o 15._o for_o their_o posterity_n not_o bear_v this_o way_n the_o eldership_n do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o congregation_n do_v judge_v by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o instrument_n as_o robinson_n say_v separatist_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o therefore_o elder_n do_v not_o in_o govern_v represent_v their_o person_n 3._o so_o banne_v say_v the_o pope_n this_o way_n have_v no_o legate_n for_o he_o can_v give_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o ambassador_n 11._o for_o than_o he_o miâ—ht_v leave_v say_v he_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o legacy_n to_o some_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o representative_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n examine_v unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 2_o a_o representative_a church_n may_v be_v think_v a_o number_n send_v by_o a_o community_n and_o elect_v to_o give_v law_n absolute_o tie_v as_o if_o believer_n shall_v say_v we_o resign_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o you_o to_o hold_v good_a whatever_o you_o determine_v without_o repeal_n or_o trial_n that_o be_v blind_a faith_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o our_o ruler_n act_n in_o our_o assembly_n do_v bind_v 1_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a 2_o matter_n to_o be_v enact_v be_v first_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n before_o they_o be_v enact_v 3_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v a_o number_n have_v election_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o ordination_n from_o the_o eldership_n to_o voice_n determine_v and_o command_v as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o way_n we_o hold_v a_o representative_a church_n mat_n 18._o and_o 1_o cor_n 5._o which_o make_v act_n according_a to_o god_n word_n tie_v the_o whole_a congregation_n even_o the_o absent_v for_o the_o present_n represent_v the_o absent_a if_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v be_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o absent_v that_o neither_o have_v be_v actor_n nor_o witness_n have_v be_v tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o bortherly_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o this_o way_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tie_v the_o absent_a church_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o chrâ—sts_n power_n of_o the_o key_n john_n 20._o be_v give_v to_o thomas_n howbeit_o absent_a
be_v a_o church_n not_o assemble_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v but_o to_o rebuke_v to_o judicial_a censure_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v where_o all_o private_a person_n as_o their_o witness_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v they_o public_a or_o be_v they_o private_a person_n yea_o suppose_v a_o woman_n otherwise_o forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n meet_v for_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 14._o may_v speak_v in_o this_o church_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v offend_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v offend_v for_o scandal_n betwixt_o woman_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v 3._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n arg._n as_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_n coactive_a the_o contumacious_a be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedient_a 25._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disobey_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n do_v signify_v 12._o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v no_o such_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o may_v be_v obey_v 10._o or_o disobey_v by_o inferior_n 1._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n israel_n for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o that_o all_o christian_n 6._o pastor_n 28._o 47._o elder_n 27._o and_o doctor_n be_v under_o the_o judicial_a and_o coactive_a sentence_n of_o believer_n 23._o 4._o what_o ever_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v 7._o every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n also_o arg._n for_o whosoever_o may_v inflict_v judicial_o the_o great_a punishment_n may_v inflict_v the_o less_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o in_o this_o assemble_a church_n inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o example_n a_o woman_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n who_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v believe_a professor_n may_v not_o in_o a_o assemble_a congregation_n rebuke_v public_o her_o husband_n and_o pastor_n his_o father_n and_o master_n for_o public_a rebuke_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o teach_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o assemble_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n nor_o any_o to_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o this_o church_n have_v that_o power_n mat._n 18._o 17._o do_v necessary_o and_o essential_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v agree_v not_o necessary_o and_o essential_o to_o a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n here_o be_v no_o way_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n assemble_v church-waye_n the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o assembly_n that_o have_v power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o church-censure_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v convene_v before_o they_o and_o judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o sentence_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o contumacious_a member_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n be_v believer_n because_o to_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v essential_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o person_n be_v 1._o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v due_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o be_v but_o all_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o company_n in_o who_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n clear_a for_o howbeit_o to_o be_v a_o call_v pastor_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o elder_n 13._o doctor_n deacon_n and_o visible_a professor_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o gracious_a element_n and_o necessary_a ingredient_n to_o make_v he_o a_o save_v man_n 11._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o parker_n answorth_n and_o author_n of_o presbyter_n govern_v ex_fw-la acknowledge_v professor_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v but_o rot_a hypocrite_n and_o what_o wonder_n see_v god_n only_o see_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v see_v far_o in_o a_o millstone_n 6._o all_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n arg._n but_o only_o to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v not_o popular_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n prove_v the_o same_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v a_o roll_a and_o authoritative_a and_o judge_a church_n 7._o pareus_n say_v arg._n the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v complain_v unto_o but_o none_o can_v complain_v to_o a_o multitude_n 8._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n arg._n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o house_n of_o eloe_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o corinth_n tell_v not_o the_o whole_a believer_n but_o tell_v it_o to_o paul_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n about_o receive_v complaint_n to_o the_o eldership_n tit._n 1._o 13._o and_o never_o to_o all_o believer_n therefore_o the_o rebuke_v and_o excommunicate_v church_n speak_v of_o here_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 9_o the_o church_n here_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v arg._n mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v joh._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n for_o he_o have_v not_o send_v every_o believer_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o pastoral_n send_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n â—8_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n which_o clear_o include_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v and_o govern_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n cyryl_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi chrysostome_n cyrill_n august_n hieron_n cyprian_n teach_v and_o that_o this_o place_n joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o father_n teach_v theophilact_v in_o loc_n he_o say_v to_o they_o enter_v you_o in_o my_o ministerial_a charge_n cyrill_n in_o loc_n &_o chrysost._n ibid._n creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la aug._n eâ—ag_n in_o psa._n 44._o hieron_n epist._n and_o evagrin_n cyprian_n epist._n 41._o in_o locum_fw-la pauli_n omnes_fw-la successisse_fw-la 41._o 10._o the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a 10._o and_o so_o our_o interpretation_n must_v stand_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o spare_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o revelation_n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc_n etc_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o because_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v be_v all_o
and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o separation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 7._o consideration_n a_o collateral_a and_o sister-church_n such_o as_o rome_n ever_o be_v be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o another_o the_o lesser_a separate_v always_o from_o the_o great_a the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n sister-protestant_n church_n then_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o can_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o rome_n but_o rather_o to_o rome_n separate_v from_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a rome_n 8._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o man_n but_o error_n 2._o we_o separate_v from_o papism_n kind_o proper_o and_o total_o from_o christian_a article_n in_o no_o sort_n 3._o from_o point_n of_o truth_n sew_v and_o engrave_v with_o popery_n only_o by_o accident_n break_v the_o thread_n and_o needle_n that_o sow_v they_o together_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n 8._o as_o ainsworth_n say_v and_o how_o m._n jacob_n say_v our_o reform_a divine_n can_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o have_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n and_o so_o our_o minister_n have_v ordination_n and_o call_n from_o minister_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o antichrist_n can_v be_v lawful_a minister_n nor_o our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n see_v it_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o we_o say_v with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o call_n essential_o from_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o need_v be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o among_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hence_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o call_n to_o our_o reformer_n 10._o see_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n some_o answer_n and_o walleus_n approve_v they_o that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la farellus_n be_v pastor_n ordinary_a of_o church_n 43._o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 47._o but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v from_o whence_o have_v these_o before_o they_o their_o calling_n our_o divine_n 43._o tylen_n bucan_n professor_n leyd_v walleus_n distinguish_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o something_o in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v from_o god_n so_o authoritative_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v under_o popery_n call_v design_v and_o ordain_v the_o man_n to_o be_v pastor_n so_o their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n 3._o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o the_o antichristian_a ceremony_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o as_o romish_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n this_o latter_a be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n a_o call_v minister_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o this_o church_n but_o aye_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v error_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o tie_v he_o in_o conscience_n it_o be_v object_v obi._n a_o antichristian_a church_n can_v ordain_v christian_a minister_n rome_n be_v then_o a_o antichristian_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ._n ans._n that_o which_o be_v whole_o as_o touch_v its_o whole_a essence_n antichristian_a can_v ordain_v christian_a minister_n true_a a_o dead_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o live_a barn_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o antichristian_a but_o keep_v some_o of_o christ_n truth_n that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o part_n only_o may_v ordain_v minister_n who_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n for_o israel_n no_o wife_n but_o a_o whore_n hos._n 2._o 2._o a_o whore_n and_o no_o wife_n merito_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o ill_a deserve_n yet_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o wife_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o keep_v something_o of_o a_o covenant_v bride_n be_v call_v god_n people_n hos._n 4._o 6._o and_o ezech._n 16._o 21._o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n than_o her_o barn_n be_v god_n barn_n in_o covenant_n and_o not_o bastard_n god_n be_v still_o samaria_n god_n hos._n 13._o 16._o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n remain_v rom._n 11._o 5._o the_o orthodox_n father_n acknowledge_v the_o africane_n as_o a_o true_a church_n who_o defend_v heresy_n that_o barn_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 2._o a_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a either_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o exercise_n in_o habit_n as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n thus_o our_o reformer_n call_v be_v not_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v such_o a_o calling_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o or_o a_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o principle_n move_v they_o to_o teach_v or_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o efficacy_n a_o call_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o principle_n move_v be_v twofold_a either_o a_o mere_a prophetical_a impulsion_n of_o revelation_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v this_o our_o reformer_n have_v not_o because_o we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o allege_v it_o 2._o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a motion_n with_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o motion_n they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pastor_n but_o immediate_o in_o that_o subordinated_a to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v extraordinary_a doctor_n 1._o because_o ezech._n 34._o in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n extraordinary_o work_v v_o 11._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o will_v both_o search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o now_o this_o be_v by_o pastor_n when_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v all_o fail_v so_o rev._n 11._o in_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n when_o the_o gentile_n tread_v upon_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n god_n stir_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v some_o few_o pastor_n for_o two_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o be_v slay_v and_o yet_o they_o rise_v again_o we_o need_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o john_n hush_o and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o certain_o some_o few_o speak_v against_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v and_o kill_v and_o man_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n rose_n and_o speak_v that_o same_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a two_o man_n who_o be_v slay_v have_v rise_v within_o three_o day_n again_o 2._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v overgo_v with_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n our_o reformer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o minestery_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a flock_n as_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n and_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o call_n but_o eminent_a gift_n they_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v resist_v they_o as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v yet_o god_n call_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v election_n from_o people_n so_o cyprus_n and_o cyrenus_fw-la preach_v act._n 11._o and_o 18._o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o vocation_n that_o they_o have_v from_o either_o people_n or_o apostle_n 18._o so_o origen_n preach_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v their_o pastor_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v our_o reformer_n have_v their_o call_n thence_o yet_o
lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o election_n as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o levit_fw-la 8._o 2_o 3._o a_o place_n notwithstanding_o abuse_v 47._o for_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n else_o how_o can_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n beside_o age_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o officer_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a no_o less_o than_o our_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o say_v posit_a therefore_o their_o church_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o way_n as_o we_o except_o in_o some_o accidental_a ceremony_n last_o suppose_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n that_o none_o can_v separate_v from_o yet_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v never_o dwell_v together_o 5._o they_o object_n can_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o censure_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o infect_a lump_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o they_o go_v on_o except_o we_o will_v be_v leaven_v so_o robinson_n ainsworth_n smith_n can_n object_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infection_n one_o physical_a as_o leaven_n that_o by_o touch_v leaven_v and_o pest-cloath_n that_o by_o touch_v defile_v the_o air_n or_o man_n body_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a infection_n by_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o excommunicate_v do_v infect_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v his_o company_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o incestuous_a man_n will_v infect_v if_o the_o guide_v and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n shall_v â—â—t_n cast_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n guide_n in_o not_o excommunicate_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o moral_o to_o infect_v and_o leaven_n the_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o actual_o infect_v howbeit_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o guide_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o may_v infect_v because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mean_v of_o eschew_v infection_n to_o lowpe_v out_o of_o one_o true_a church_n to_o another_o for_o one_o fault_n 2._o the_o eschew_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n company_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o eschew_v the_o infection_n they_o urge_v but_o it_o be_v attempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o a_o infect_a lump_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o infect_v yourself_o for_o no_o thanks_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o wicked_a man_n suppose_v by_o god_n grace_n you_o learn_v not_o his_o wicked_a fashion_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n who_o ryde_v a_o swell_a and_o dangerous_a river_n and_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v suppose_v god_n gracious_o pardon_v his_o rashness_n and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o river_n safe_a i_o answ._n 1._o to_o stay_v in_o every_o place_n where_o sinner_n be_v and_o to_o haunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n company_n as_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o ensnare_v but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n careful_o fly_v every_o spot_n and_o soul_n air_n that_o may_v blow_v sin_n upon_o you_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n but_o second_o they_o thus_o urge_v to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o a_o leaven_a church_n and_o keep_v church-communion_n with_o that_o infect_a church_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o god_n call_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o leaven_v and_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v leaven_n and_o fundamental_a point_n corrupt_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o than_o i_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o leaven_a church_n as_o leaven_v such_o as_o be_v babel_n but_o the_o assumption_n now_o be_v false_a and_o the_o case_n not_o so_o here_o but_o to_o keep_v myself_o and_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n leaven_v in_o part_n with_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o yield_v no_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n paul_n join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o church_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o even_n when_o this_o leaven_a lump_n be_v sour_v among_o they_o but_o three_o they_o urge_v the_o incestuous_a man_n sin_n not_o censure_v infect_v the_o church_n the_o infect_a church_n infect_v the_o worship_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n infect_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o infect_v the_o worship_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o a_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o accident_n only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worshipper_n may_v and_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n supper_n damnation_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o therefore_o the_o eater_n be_v forbid_v so_o to_o eat_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o intrinsical_v principle_n unjust_a and_o sinful_a be_v defile_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v be_v defile_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a even_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o than_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n shall_v have_v forbid_v all_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v withal_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o if_o he_o allow_v separation_n but_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o not_o to_o all_o other_o but_o four_o they_o urge_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o for_o the_o station_n and_o place_n be_v unwarrantable_a where_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o use_v the_o key_n answ._n 1._o also_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v authoritative_o and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o universal_a omission_n of_o that_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o howbeit_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v separation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o author_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o strict_a separatist_n doâ—_n 2._o affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o rebuke_v your_o brother_n be_v always_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v observe_v due_a circumstance_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n rebuke_v church-waye_n and_o judicial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o 2._o some_o duty_n tie_v absolute_o as_o to_o pray_v these_o we_o can_v forbear_v suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n like_o darius_n to_o borrow_v a_o dumb_a devil_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v none_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o other_o duty_n tie_v conditional_o as_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o a_o man_n notorious_o serve_v satan_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a yet_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o person_n be_v suffer_v there_o so_o these_o duty_n that_o tie_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o myself_o tie_v not_o always_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o point_n the_o pastor_n teach_v but_o
but_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 4â—3_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o indeed_o reverend_a beza_n do_v maintain_v 98._o or_o then_o a_o worse_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v the_o place_n that_o we_o cite_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 1641_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n call_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n a_o untimous_a anticipation_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n know_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o anabaptist_n think_v here_o be_v know_v 63._o some_o say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 606._o begin_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n m._n best_o say_v too_o naked_o i_o believe_v at_o augustine_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v he_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o â—athers_n four_o object_n m._n best_n object_v if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n beget_v of_o both_o parent_n unbelieving_a then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o answ._n 1._o we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n be_v ever_o circumcision_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n deny_v to_o any_o male-child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v baptism_n deny_v to_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o parent_n wickedness_n the_o father_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o see_v baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n now_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o a_o other_o man_n believe_v or_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o know_v by_o faith_n certainty_n to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n five_o 5._o they_o object_n if_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v god_n name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n great_o abuse_v mal._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 10_o 29._o answ._n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v sufficient_a way_n out_o to_o save_v his_o own_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o his_o name_n from_o dishonour_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n from_o profanation_n because_o multitude_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o who_o be_v reprobate_n must_v be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v profane_v and_o many_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v choose_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o needs_o force_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o dishonour_v his_o name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n â—or_a we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o know_v infant_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o know_v the_o pollute_a bread_n and_o the_o pollute_a sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7_o 12._o as_o he_o cit_v for_o what_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o know_v further_o than_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n six_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 14_o 15._o ezech._n 44._o 7._o 63._o if_o all_o infant_n promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v for_o then_o the_o people_n and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o offering_n be_v unclean_a so_o m._n best_a answ._n we_o deny_v that_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o unclean_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o pollute_v the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o haggai_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a nation_n they_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federall_n and_o national_a holiness_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n for_o our_o brethren_n baptize_v child_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o peter_n in_o baptise_v simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n bring_v in_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o best_o allege_v from_o ezech._n 44._o borrow_v such_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n from_o separatist_n as_o they_o borrow_v they_o from_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o many_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n â—2_n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o the_o pollute_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v who_o come_v to_o be_v member_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v nay_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n good_a and_o bad_a choose_v and_o unchosen_a mat._n 22._o 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o unvisible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o porter_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v type_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o shall_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o invite_v none_o to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o wedding_n garment_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o be_v clean_a and_o holy_a else_o they_o profane_a and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o m._n best_a say_v we_o believe_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n else_o they_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o invite_v none_o to_o any_o church-communion_n or_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o church_n fellowship_n but_o only_o the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v in_o these_o shall_v be_v professor_n seven_o object_n m._n best_n reason_v thus_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o covenant-breaker_n mal._n 2._o 8._o who_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o profane_a parent_n and_o why_o because_o he_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n answ._n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v
further_a growth_n and_o nourishment_n of_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o therefore_o when_o minister_n be_v accessary_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n these_o who_o they_o know_v be_v unbeliever_n they_o have_v there_o a_o kindly_a influence_n in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n to_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o in_o admittance_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n their_o influence_n be_v not_o kind_o and_o their_o cooperation_n only_o accidental_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o necessary_a and_o possible_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o in_o receive_v of_o church-member_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o that_o none_o be_v debar_v by_o the_o under-steward_n and_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v admit_v and_o 1._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o table_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o church-censure_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v natural_a not_o moral_a such_o as_o age_n and_o distraction_n 2._o that_o none_o be_v repute_v uncapable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o church-court_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n convict_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v blind_o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o alone_o without_o the_o eldership_n to_o debar_v any_o for_o than_o he_o himself_o use_v the_o key_n by_o censure_v pope-like_a without_o the_o church_n 3._o gross_o ignorant_a be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v i_o make_v no_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n require_v to_o go_v before_o as_o see_v to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o dare_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n answ._n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 2._o 46_o 47._o admit_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n esteem_v of_o demas_n and_o will_v once_o have_v admit_v hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o then_o they_o remain_v for_o a_o space_n communicator_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n we_o be_v against_o separatist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o age_a person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n equal_a we_o think_v multitude_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o must_v be_v hearer_n as_o know_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xiii_o quest._n 13._o whether_o or_o no_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n have_v of_o itself_o independent_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o who_o we_o love_v and_o reverence_n contend_v for_o the_o independency_n of_o every_o visible_a congregation_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o national_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n consociate_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v give_v counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a but_o that_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n any_o congregation_n whatsoever_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o a_o church_n independent_a 1._o in_o every_o visible_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n to_o who_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o also_o judicial_o to_o censure_v rebuke_n sentence_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o same_o office-bearer_n we_o have_v dispute_v already_o against_o this_o independent_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o church_n independent_a which_o be_v that_o same_o congregation_n of_o believer_n new_o clothe_v with_o a_o settle_a and_o constitute_v eldership_n one_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o congregation_n again_o have_v either_o one_o pastor_n only_o with_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n or_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o do_v meet_v for_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n such_o as_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o former_a they_o have_v within_o themselves_o some_o power_n of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v themselves_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v prove_v but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o eldership_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sister_n and_o consociate_v congregation_n who_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a meaning_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o do_v meet_v in_o their_o ruler_n as_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n do_v meet_v act_v 20._o 17._o and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v meet_v act_v 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n that_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o pastor_n as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 36._o who_o try_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v find_v liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o this_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o more_o pastor_n be_v the_o first_o rule_v and_o govern_v church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o they_o have_v intensive_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n and_o equal_a power_n intensiuè_fw-la with_o great_a synod_n and_o assembly_n because_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v as_o valide_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 21_o 22_o etc_n etc_n but_o provincial_n synod_n and_o national_n assembly_n have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o presbytery_n extensiuè_fw-la because_o they_o have_v power_n as_o a_o great_a body_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o power_n be_v not_o in_o inferior_a eldership_n now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o word_n a_o congregation_n with_o a_o eldership_n and_o one_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o discipline_n independent_o within_o itself_o i_o prove_v 1._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n practise_v arg._n which_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o first_o let_v no_o man_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v liable_a to_o persecution_n and_o parish_n not_o then_o settle_v their_o order_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o no_o rule_n to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilie_o and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edefied_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n where_o one_o particular_a congregation_n with_o one_o pastor_n and_o their_o eldership_n do_v exercise_v or_o may_v exercise_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o point_n then_o such_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o 1._o a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o a_o congregation_n with_o one_o
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergò_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n reason_n from_o absurdity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 8._o 55._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v authoritative_o judge_v by_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n but_o by_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 2._o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n power_n 1_o co._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o this_o doctrine_n â—uâ—teth_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o discipline_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o now_o as_o act_n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o yet_o these_o same_o necessary_a cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o division_n betwixt_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n heresy_n schism_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o those_o who_o authoritative_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n not_o entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n govern_v and_o oversee_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o calling_n as_o tradesman_n servant_n merchant_n lawyer_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 5._o believer_n be_v overseer_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v censure_n and_o authoritative_o rebuke_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o 1._o pastor_n of_o pastor_n overseer_n and_o watchman_n over_o their_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o feeder_n and_o a_o people_n feed_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o pastorâ—_n only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o v_o 9_o be_v give_v to_o private_a professor_n 6._o the_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o sister-church_n unite_v together_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o christian-communion_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o church_n officer_n 7._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v leave_v in_o case_n of_o error_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o church_n censure_n suppose_v they_o consist_v of_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n only_o 8._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o same_o argument_n which_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o use_v against_o the_o place_n of_o king_n judge_n magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n be_v free_a redeemed_z
buy_v with_o a_o price_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o power_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o strong_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o 9_o it_o lay_v a_o blot_n upon_o christ_n wisdom_n who_o have_v appoint_v congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n aâ—d_v incorrigible_a obstinacy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n imperfect_a which_o set_v down_o no_o canon_n how_o the_o believer_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n shall_v govern_v and_o paul_n teach_v how_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o churchman_n shall_v govern_v 11._o it_o exclude_v not_o woman_n from_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n by_o judge_v excommunicate_a ordain_v pastor_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v man_n be_v 12._o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n the_o baptize_v non-baptized_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o turk_n if_o possible_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ten_o professor_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a 13._o by_o this_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o divers_a congregation_n have_v no_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o one_o single_a man_n who_o may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n 14._o extreme_a confusion_n and_o inevitable_a schism_n hence_o arise_v whilst_o such_o a_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o her_o sister-church_n say_v i_o be_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o fire_n 15._o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v and_o ministerial_a consist_v of_o only_a believer_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n antiquity_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o argument_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n see_v christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n ephes_n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor_n 11._o 1_o cor_n 14_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb_n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o math_n 16._o 19_o math_n 28._o 18._o joh_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 20._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a family_n 7._o join_v themselves_o covenant-way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 44._o so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n so_o a_o treatise_n call_v light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n so_o the_o separatist_n hold_v independent_a congregation_n define_v a_o visible_a church_n every_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o true_a believer_n join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a ministry_n 1._o because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o private_a family_n be_v this_o way_n join_v together_o and_o be_v a_o independent_a church_n 2_o this_o congregation_n be_v independent_a it_o have_v within_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 4._o then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o but_o 1_o katherine_n against_o m._n edward_n say_v p._n 7_o 8._o private_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v pray_v answ_n god_n forbid_v we_o deny_v but_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_a à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o may_v authoritative_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o lay_v on_o hand_n by_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2._o the_o church_n say_v the_o feminin_n author_n p._n 8._o be_v not_o blind_a so_o that_o none_o have_v power_n of_o see_v but_o only_o the_o officer_n answ._n all_o believer_n see_v and_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb_n 5._o 14._o 2_o cor_n 3._o 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o affirmatiuè_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la aâ—_n speciem_fw-la therefore_o they_o do_v all_o see_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a light_n and_o eye_n for_o then_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 3_o within_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ministerial_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ministerial_a there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o minister_n or_o office-bearer_n and_o good_a reason_n by_o their_o ground_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o covenant_n way_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o society_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n math_n 18._o 18._o chap_n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o these_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n a_o ministry_n than_o must_v only_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o the_o better_a or_o well-being_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o simple_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o perfect_a constitute_v be_v and_o essence_n before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n and_o work_a proceed_n from_o that_o be_v as_o one_o must_v be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n before_o it_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v or_o touch_v now_o this_o independent_a church_n must_v have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n see_v it_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o itself_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v she_o own_o minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n they_o do_v in_o a_o visible_a way_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n worship_n god_n before_o they_o have_v minister_n for_o before_o they_o ordain_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a order_n fast_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 24._o act_n 6._o v_o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim_n 1._o 5._o so_o here_o be_v public_a fast_v public_a pray_v public_a ordination_n of_o a_o visible_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n so_o in_o case_n the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v all_o turn_v scandalous_a and_o heretical_a this_o same_o independent_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o ergo_fw-la before_o excommunication_n they_o must_v public_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n convince_v they_o of_o heresy_n rebuke_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n a_o pastor_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o judicial_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o let_v all_o be_v judge_n if_o this_o be_v far_o from_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o if_o here_o be_v not_o ministerial_a act_n and_o the_o high_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a censure_n exercise_v by_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o hinder_v by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o independent_a church_n that_o do_v public_o and_o authoritative_o pray_v fast_o rebuke_n convince_v gainsayer_n make_v and_o unmake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v also_o without_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o which_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o office_n 25._o but_o hence_o we_o clear_o see_v a_o independent_a church_n constitute_v in_o its_o complete_a essence_n and_o exercise_v ministerial_a act_n and_o use_v the_o key_n without_o any_o ministry_n
5._o 4._o 5._o and_o since_o he_o take_v this_o care_n for_o a_o national_n church_n numb_a 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v care_n of_o edify_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n of_o nation_n and_o province_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a care_n then_o for_o save_v one_o single_a man_n see_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v first_o upon_o the_o body_n bride_n and_o spouse_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o one_o finger_n or_o toe_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n i_o mean_v one_o single_a person_n they_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n for_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_n and_o practice_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o whole_a church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o we_o must_v plead_v with_o obstinate_a church_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o fellowship_n anâ—_n communion_n from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister-church_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o answ._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n why_o sister-church_n may_v use_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o sister-church_n such_o as_o be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o plead_v with_o they_o hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o excommunication_n now_o to_o rebuke_v and_o plead_v against_o a_o church_n to_o parker_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o close_v and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o jew_n do_v just_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n allow_v thereof_o john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o samaritan_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o excommunication_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o our_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o sister-church_n to_o another_o sister-church_n it_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o one_o sister-church_n over_o another_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o set_v over_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o eldership_n of_o many_o consociate_v sister-church_n deny_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o of_o these_o consociate_v church_n have_v turn_v obstinate_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o see_v not_o what_o this_o be_v else_o but_o excommunication_n and_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o ejection_n of_o such_o a_o church_n also_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v because_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n only_o be_v actor_n in_o put_v away_o the_o leaven_n so_o reason_v parker_n m._n best_n 4_o so_o also_o the_o separatiste_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v so_o also_o say_v beza_n p._n martyr_n calvin_n marlorat_n 50._o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o all_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n with_o themselves_o 6â—_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v independent_a 4._o because_o 1._o if_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o come_v they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 5._o 2._o they_o annul_v excommunication_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n due_o marlor_n &_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la pareus_n inflict_v chrysost._n and_o so_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n kim_v who_o god_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n augustin_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o brother_n who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n all_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o person_n but_o many_o sister-church_n consociate_v together_o in_o neighbourly_a and_o sisterly_a church-fellowship_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 27._o can_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v possible_o twenty_o several_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o eldership_n synodical_o convene_v which_o be_v our_o purpose_n we_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o a_o womanly_a evasion_n of_o the_o female_a author_n who_o difference_v betwixt_o rejection_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n and_o excommunication_n 18._o we_o may_v reject_v say_v she_o a_o offend_a church_n but_o not_o excommunicate_v saul_n reject_v god_n do_v he_o therefore_o excommunicate_a god_n â—or_a this_o be_v but_o a_o suit_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_a rejection_n of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o a_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o church_n with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a rejection_n or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v as_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v god_n i_o grant_v we_o seldom_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o church_n god_n leave_v they_o not_o all_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o one_o scandalous_a gross_a sin_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o censure_v particular_a person_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o when_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o rome_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o strumpet_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a lurk_v among_o they_o 10._o argument_n ar._n that_o government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n and_o congregation_n that_o want_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o christ_n key_n be_v perfect_a and_o open_v all_o lock_n 2._o our_o divine_n hence_o prove_v christ_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n because_o he_o perfect_o cure_v our_o threefold_a misery_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n else_o where_o say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o m._n best_n 5._o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v now_o since_o apostle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 74_o and_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v no_o authority_n pastoral_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o as_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o pastourall_a authority_n or_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o to_o do_v but_o certain_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n 9_o suarez_n becanus_n vasquez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n seem_v to_o say_v better_o 5._o who_o will_v have_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o send_v pastor_n to_o nation_n who_o want_v the_o gospel_n valen._n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v those_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v yet_o carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n and_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o universal_a commission_n ordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o pastoral_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o confine_v at_o home_n and_o imprison_v within_o the_o list_n of_o every_o particular_a
employ_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n who_o be_v all_o ordinary_a worshipper_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n 4._o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n labour_v to_o make_v paul_n a_o despise_a apostle_n among_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o 2_o epist_n ch_z 10._o ch_z 11._o ch_z 12._o and_o so_o their_o meeting_n together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o must_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o meeting_n distributive_o not_o collective_o 12._o as_o though_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o prophet_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o feed_v one_o single_a congregation_n which_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n 12._o yet_o there_o be_v here_o a_o college_n of_o many_o pastor_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o faith_n robinson_n that_o there_o be_v many_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o this_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o well_o from_o 1_o co._n 12._o for_o which_o see_v what_o our_o own_o divine_n say_v as_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n bull_v martyr_n pelican_n 14._o pomeran_n ambros._n so_o also_o chrysost._n theoph._n oecumen_fw-la ambros._n lyra._n caietan_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n thus_o discuss_v be_v much_o against_o independent_a church_n caietâ—_n and_o for_o the_o presbytery_n power_n they_o object_v 2._o 2._o act._n 14._o 2._o then_o appoint_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o every_o church_n ergo_fw-la every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n answ._n 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n choose_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n ergo_fw-la a_o congregation_n want_v pastor_n who_o ordain_v elder_n can_v and_o may_v of_o themselves_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n what_o a_o weak_a consequence_n be_v this_o pastor_n in_o a_o apostolic_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o multitude_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n i_o rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o believer_n independent_a who_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n 23._o and_o observe_v say_v caietan_n on_o that_o place_n 5._o that_o the_o fast_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbytery_n 2._o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n 61._o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v say_v against_o vasquez_n 16._o who_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v only_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ib._n and_o a_o man_n more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o vasquez_n fran._n junius_n say_v that_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o hand_n see_v also_o tilen_v calvin_n beza_n and_o bullinger_n ordinary_a election_n say_v he_o be_v from_o this_o commend_v and_o this_o form_n of_o rite_n of_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o grecian_n who_o give_v suffrage_n with_o lift_v up_o hand_n however_o the_o people_n free_a election_n be_v hence_o authorize_v which_o form_n be_v use_v in_o cyprian_n time_n bellar._n quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 9_o vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la present_n sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la it_o be_v nought_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o have_v not_o jus_o eligendi_fw-la power_n of_o choose_v but_o jus_o ferendi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la de-vitâ_a ac_fw-la moribus_fw-la power_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o pastor_n choose_v but_o good_a man_n he_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o election_n by_o cyprian_n testimony_n and_o no_o power_n of_o choose_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n avouch_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o ij_o who_o die_v ann_n 1300._o be_v the_o people_n exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v pastor_n and_o elder_n 55._o and_o this_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o as_o krantzius_n report_v vasquez_n defend_v illyricus_n in_o this_o who_o bellarmine_n refute_v 50._o it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o iij._o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n before_o be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o 1._o what_o may_v the_o antichrist_n not_o dâ—_n his_o deed_n be_v not_o law_n 2._o who_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o dreamer_n as_o radevicus_n 14._o who_o allege_v this_o platine_n i_o grant_v say_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v choose_v 500_o year_n before_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o these_o i_o add_v gregory_n be_v a_o lawless_a man_n 69._o and_o from_o lawless_a fact_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o synod_n no_o lawful_a election_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o chrysost._n leo_n and_o gregor_n magn._n and_o many_o clear_a testimony_n for_o we_o 63._o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gratian._n all_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n but_o all_o these_o express_o speak_v of_o popular_a cognition_n of_o the_o good_a part_n gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a elder_n and_o do_v still_o ascribe_v authoritative_a ordination_n of_o elder_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o elder_n as_o all_o ancient_n with_o one_o pen_n affirm_v they_o object_n from_o col._n 2._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n have_v order_n and_o so_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la coloss_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o that_o same_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n within_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 6._o answ._n see_v epaphras_n col._n 1._o 7._o and_o archippus_n col._n 4._o 17._o and_o other_o be_v their_o pastor_n at_o coloss_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o have_v discipline_n within_o themselves_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o have_v discipline_n independent_o the_o congregation_n not_o stand_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n 2._o they_o have_v discipline_n within_o themselves_o not_o be_v compass_v with_o sister-church_n in_o a_o christian_a consociation_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o church_n confâ—ciated_v with_o other_o church_n 2._o church_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n 3._o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v expedit_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o i_o say_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n independent_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o superior_a judicature_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o one_o pastor_n with_o some_o roll_a elder_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a ministerial_a church_n scultetuâ—_n subordinate_a to_o none_o other_o church_n assembly_n now_o in_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n who_o warn_v and_o admonish_v they_o the_o syrian_a say_v who_o stand_v before_o your_o face_n to_o teach_v you_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v teacher_n so_o erasmus_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o he_o style_v the_o pastor_n so_o marlorat_n sutlu_n brightman_n scultetus_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v commâ—nded_v or_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o exercise_v or_o omit_v discipline_n every_o candle_n stick_v stand_v by_o itself_o and_o hold_v forth_o her_o own_o light_n if_o they_o have_v have_v dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o one_o message_n will_v have_v serve_v they_o all_o but_o only_o thyatâ—ra_n be_v charge_v for_o suffering_n jâ—zabell_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n the_o whole_a will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v negligent_a to_o disciplinate_v the_o part_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o its_o own_o fault_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o so_o m._n best_a author_n of_o presb._n gover_n exam_fw-la and_o the_o female_a doctrix_fw-la childley_n 19_o answ._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o to_o wit_n ephesus_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o have_v a_o
presbytery_n of_o elder_n in_o it_o act._n 20._o 17_o 36._o paul_n pray_v with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a good_a number_n of_o person_n 2._o brightman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 135._o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n or_o pastor_n bullinger_n he_o write_v to_o many_o pastor_n didoclav_n prove_v by_o good_a argument_n against_o downam_n his_o angell-prelate_n that_o he_o write_v to_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n ecclâ—siaram_fw-la augustine_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n so_o say_v gregor_n magnus_n 4._o primasius_n beda_n haymo_n fulk_n perkins_n fox_n neither_o have_v one_o single_a pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n fox_n but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o beleiver_n have_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n ministerial_a fountain_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o so_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n learning_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_o rebuke_v 2._o also_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o contain_v phrygia_n mysia_n caria_n lydiâ—_n troas_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v single_a congregation_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v they_o have_v many_o pastor_n in_o they_o as_o ephesus_z have_v they_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o point_n that_o concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o in_o dependence_n and_o what_o howbeit_o synod_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v have_v under_o the_o persecute_v domitian_n no_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v without_o provincial_a synod_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n every_o candlestick_n stand_v by_o be_v self_n and_o and_o hold_v forth_o it_o be_v own_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o preach_a pastor_n shine_v in_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o dispute_v not_o about_o independency_n of_o preach_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v but_o about_o independency_n of_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n i_o say_v for_o independent_a church_n yea_o neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pastoral_n shine_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n independent_a for_o our_o brethren_n teach_v that_o private_a person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ordain_v he_o call_v he_o to_o office_n censure_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o neeâ—_n require_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a dependency_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o loose_a and_o weak_a to_o allege_v they_o be_v independent_a church_n because_o every_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o its_o own_o fault_n reproof_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o censure_n what_o because_o the_o fornicator_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v scarce_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o fornicator_n be_v no_o member_n dependent_a and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o be_v reprove_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v these_o some_o be_v no_o independent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o a_o independent_a church_n by_o themselves_o the_o fault_n of_o remiss_a discipline_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o whole_a national_n church_n in_o some_o case_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o national_n church_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n fail_v in_o this_o and_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o these_o seven_o church_n make_v up_o one_o national_n church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a and_o subordinate_a church_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o remain_v dependent_a part_n 5._o they_o object_n object_n if_o christ_n bid_v a_o offend_a brother_n tell_v the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v excommunicate_v mat._n 18._o 19_o and_o so_o have_v power_n within_o itself_o of_o the_o high_a censure_n best_a and_o be_v independent_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a mat._n 18._o ergo_fw-la vrsine_n say_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la andrew_n kemnitius_n aretius_n pelargius_fw-la hunnius_n vatablus_n munster_n beza_n erasmus_n whittaker_n etc_n etc_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v also_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n neither_o do_v these_o divine_n mean_v any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 2._o your_o own_o parker_n 24._o the_o learned_a voetius_fw-la and_o edmundus_n richerius_n 7._o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n yea_o even_o hence_o they_o prove_v peter_n 14._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v answerable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o when_o a_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o obstinate_a brethren_n 13._o to_o be_v censure_v i_o desire_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n to_o show_v in_o that_o case_n a_o ministerial_a 4._o govern_v and_o censure_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o private_a person_n out_o of_o office_n to_o who_o the_o offend_a person_n shall_v complain_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o all_o divine_n write_n the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o notion_n see_v also_o gâ—rson_n 6._o they_o object_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o his_o spouse_n wife_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v faith_n of_o equal_a price_n â—0_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o the_o promise_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o petit_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n above_o another_o 43._o so_o the_o separatist_n best_a answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o equal_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n the_o promise_n life_n eternal_a stand_v good_a not_o only_o one_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o another_o but_o also_o pastor_n and_o elder_n can_v be_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o nor_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o shall_v read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o true_o better_a with_o anabaptis_n then_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n because_o pastor_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n be_v believer_n 34._o have_v all_o receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n and_o right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n three_o believer_n in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o shall_v be_v no_o dependent_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o three_o hundred_o and_o every_o three_o of_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n independent_a and_o twenty_o independent_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o independent_a church_n because_o all_o the_o three_o hundred_o believer_n have_v receive_v alike_o precious_a faith_n &c_n &c_n 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o precious_a faith_n and_o claim_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n why_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o any_o church-authority_n to_o judas_n demas_n and_o the_o like_a because_o of_o their_o precious_a faith_n but_o because_o he_o call_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o call_v not_o 7._o they_o object_n object_n provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v (null)_o form_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—ivill_a government_n among_o the_o roman_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n see_v d._n ammes_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o so_o take_v from_o a_o civil_a form_n of_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o unlawful_a or_o a_o (null)_o form_n a_o parishional_a meeting_n of_o
conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n 47._o where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n so_o separatist_n and_o m._n jacob._n answ._n i_o borrow_v this_o argument_n what_o be_v essential_a at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v evermore_o essential_a but_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o make_v a_o man_n send_v thither_o a_o pastor_n for_o people_n consent_n in_o that_o case_n can_v be_v essential_a where_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n at_o all_o and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o pastor_n 2._o what_o be_v essential_a for_o make_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_o call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v if_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n may_v choose_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o can_v not_o then_o make_v pastor_n god_n only_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v make_v pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o pastor_n ordinary_o have_v not_o their_o calling_n to_o be_v pastor_n from_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o when_o the_o church_n elect_v her_o pastor_n she_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o a._n b._n power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v possess_v and_o assume_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n election_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v 113._o so_o john_n smith_n answ._n it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o a._n b._n be_v first_o call_v and_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o before_o the_o people_n can_v elect_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n for_o if_o a._n b._n be_v no_o pastor_n people_n can_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n election_n give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o a._n b._n that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act_n of_o ordination_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o people_n formal_a act_n of_o election_n as_o the_o husband_n who_o in_o a_o lapidary_n shop_n choose_v a_o gold_n ring_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o put_v it_o on_o her_o finger_n presuppose_v it_o be_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o his_o choose_n thereof_o neither_o do_v his_o choose_n thereof_o make_v it_o a_o gold-ring_n but_o only_o make_v it_o his_o wife_n gold-ring_n by_o application_n to_o she_o just_o so_o people_n election_n appropriate_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v already_o a_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o charge_n but_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n but_o choose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o smith_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o minister_n 5._o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n â—2_n but_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n to_o office_n answ._n the_o church_n ministerial_a the_o govern_v church_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n the_o church_n mystical_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a i_o grant_v but_o a_o church_n mystical_a or_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v choose_v pastor_n before_o they_o can_v ordinary_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o can_v make_v pastor_n yea_o and_o god_n at_o same_o time_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n while_o he_o call_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n never_o consent_v he_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o objector_n maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o believer_n always_o call_v minister_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v a_o constant_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o pastor_n the_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o then_o god_n himself_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a ordination_n appoint_v by_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o acts._n 6._o 6._o 6._o they_o object_n object_n if_o a_o ministerial_a power_n come_v say_v m._n smith_n ib._n by_o succession_n from_o presbytery_n then_o be_v presbyter_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o herself_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n answ._n any_o may_v here_o see_v right_o down_o anabaptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v enjoy_v pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mar._n 16._o 15._o therefore_o pastor_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n so_o they_o may_v have_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n without_o pastor_n 2._o by_o this_o goodly_a argument_n private_a believer_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o hearer_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o private_a believer_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o by_o m._n smith_n reason_v enjoy_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o private_a christian_n preach_v and_o administrate_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o smith_n object_v object_n if_o ministerial_a power_n come_v by_o succession_n from_o minister_n than_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n answ._n this_o be_v most_o weak_a illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o believer_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a ministry_n also_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a 8._o smith_n add_v object_n if_o the_o elders_n and_o deacon_n die_v the_o succession_n fail_v and_o a_o mnisteriall_a power_n of_o christ_n â—eing_v once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n shall_v die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o ministry_n can_v utter_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o thrâ—ne_n 37_o which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o god_n extraordinary_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n a_o ministerial_a power_n be_v confer_v in_o that_o case_n immediate_o upon_o some_o in_o a_o church_n remove_v from_o any_o church-consociation_a from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n die_v not_o 9_o smith_n reâ—soneth_v thus_o object_n to_o prove_v that_o believer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sinaliter_fw-la &_o obiectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n as_o god_n propose_v end_n such_o as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o maior_fw-la proposition_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n yet_o woman_n and_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v and_o ordain_v minister_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subiectiuè_fw-la as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n mistress_n and_o spouse_n to_o dispose_v and_o carve_v upon_o at_o her_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o perfect_v but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 10._o if_o two_o or_o three_o say_v m._n smith_n faithful_a one_o have_v power_v to_o make_v a_o church_n object_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v
christ_n or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o join_v hand_n with_o papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o anabaptisticall_a anarchy_n that_o a_o persecute_v or_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n be_v no_o king_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o this_o meaning_n calvin_n viretus_fw-la and_o cartwright_n teach_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n not_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ._n but_o 2._o thâ—_n kingly_a power_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a whether_o profess_v only_o the_o gospel_n or_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believe_a prince_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o common_a favour_n which_o in_o generalâ—_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n riches_n kingly_a honour_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n saul_n kingly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o saul_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o common_a favour_n flow_v from_o the_o creator_n howbeit_o to_o god_n church_n for_o who_o good_a he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n flow_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o creation_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n to_o all_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la hence_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v in_o the_o heathen_a prince_n 163._o as_o in_o christian_a king_n as_o cartwright_n and_o other_o say_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o our_o unlawful_a canon_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v that_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v â—or_a david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o pen_v canonâ—cke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v which_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n no_o king_n now_o can_v have_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o whytgift_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n our_o divine_n say_v and_o that_o with_o good_a warrant_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n as_o kingly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o heathen_a nero_n and_o in_o christian_a constantine_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o a_o king_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o father_n husband_n and_o king_n to_o his_o own_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n neither_o do_v christianity_n superadde_a and_o give_v of_o new_a any_o kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v now_o become_v by_o god_n grace_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n add_v indeed_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n which_o he_o have_v full_a and_o entire_o before_o now_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o use_v to_o more_o regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n as_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a and_o heretic_n punish_v according_a to_o that_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v but_o the_o same_o king_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n have_v the_o same_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v these_o regal_a act_n but_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a he_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supernaturalis_fw-la a_o supernatural_a or_o real_a and_o physical_a power_n to_o perform_v these_o act_n now_o this_o power_n which_o he_o want_v before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingly_a authority_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a heathen_a king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o heathen_a king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o power_n that_o he_o want_v be_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o exercise_v regal_a and_o kingly_a act_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o a_o call_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v christian_n and_o supernatural_a and_o yet_o the_o authority_n kingly_a and_o not_o formal_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o heathen_a king_n therefore_o kingly_a power_n and_o christian_a power_n be_v here_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o christian_a king_n power_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o than_o the_o turk_n power_n in_o church-matter_n hence_o our_o adversary_n here_o dethrone_v and_o degrade_v the_o king_n for_o they_o give_v the_o king_n a_o head-ship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o take_v that_o headship_n from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n because_o if_o the_o turk_n by_o sword_n shall_v conquer_v britain_n and_o become_v our_o king_n by_o their_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christian_a prince_n who_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a headship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o king_n even_o such_o a_o head-ship_n as_o a_o heathen_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v over_o subdue_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o way_n nero_n and_o julian_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n 2._o if_o unbelieving_a king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n then_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o fault_n that_o make_v they_o in_o god_n court_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dethrone_v which_o be_v most_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o formalist_n herein_o join_v with_o papist_n 4._o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la there_o be_v these_o distinction_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o king_n power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o his_o power_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian._n 3._o his_o power_n hortatorie_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o coactive_a as_o a_o king_n 4._o his_o power_n accumulative_a not_o privative_a in_o church-matter_n 5._o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la in_o act_n command_v to_o another_o and_o his_o power_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v himself_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o david_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o church-matter_n which_o he_o can_v now_o ordinary_o do_v 2._o as_o a_o singular_o grace_v christian_n he_o may_v write_v sermon_n and_o commentary_n on_o holy_a scripture_n for_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o no_o kingly_a faculty_n 3._o as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v exhort_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o king_n he_o may_v command_v that_o which_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o reform_v religion_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o joshuah_n and_o hâ—zekiah_n do_v all_o which_o churchman_n and_o synod_n may_v do_v also_o 29._o but_o synod_n do_v this_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n 2d_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n the_o king_n do_v it_o by_o a_o regal_a kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n 4._o the_o king_n power_n be_v accumulative_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o aid_v and_o help_v god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o pupil_n be_v give_v to_o a_o tutor_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o sword_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v hurt_v the_o law_n but_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o take_v any_o privilege_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o church_n so_o his_o power_n be_v as_o a_o tutor_n to_o keep_v not_o as_o a_o father_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o son_n the_o inheritance_n his_o power_n be_v defensive_a not_o offensive_a 5._o he_o have_v power_n in_o actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la to_o command_v that_o all_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n decree_v just_a canon_n exercise_v discipline_n aright_o but_o in_o
32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o leu._n 10._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 13._o heb._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 14._o rev._n 22._o 18._o whereas_o they_o want_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o action_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n all_o action_n of_o moral_a conversation_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n our_o church_n condemn_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o holiday_n dedicate_v to_o god_n or_o saint_n except_o the_o lordsday_n confirmation_n bed-communion_n surplice_n corner-cap_n etc_n etc_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o follow_a categoricke_n table_n where_o all_o right_a worship_n moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v lawful_a will_v bide_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o last_o specific_a and_o individual_a (null)_o act_n and_o where_o the_o last_o individual_a act_n be_v prove_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o same_o categorie_n be_v prove_v as_o when_o i_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o man_n i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sensitive_a creature_n a_o live_a creature_n a_o bodily_a substance_n etc_n etc_n which_o no_o man_n see_v in_o the_o categorie_n of_o (null)_o ceremony_n and_o unlawful_a office_n hence_o our_o first_o categorie_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 26._o 26._o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n 3._o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n by_o peter_n james_n anna._n so_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v write_v col._n 4._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 25_o 1._o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o a_o lawful_a pastor_n 3._o archippus_n epaphroditus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1._o a_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o church-censure_n 3._o a_o act_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o corinth_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o but_o come_v to_o the_o categorie_n of_o formalist_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v want_v four_o time_n as_o the_o diagram_n follow_v do_v show_v plain_o not_o write_v 1._o order_n and_o decency_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o orderly_a ceremony_n of_o (null)_o institution_n 3_o sacred_a symbolical_a sign_n of_o religion_n institution_n devise_v by_o man_n 4._o surplice_n cross_v 5._o a_o surplice_n upon_o william_n thomas_n the_o cross_v of_o this_o infant_n john_n make_v by_o this_o pastor_n thomas_n this_o day_n and_o place_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o undetermined_a by_o scripture_n in_o either_o act_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n except_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n which_o add_v no_o new_a morality_n to_o the_o action_n be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n and_o (null)_o prelate_n be_v force_v with_o papist_n to_o deny_v 2._o article_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8_o doctor_n who_o in_o school_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o governor_n or_o govern_v elder_n who_o rule_v well_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act_n 15._o 23._o and_o deacon_n who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a creature_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v ever_o repute_v such_o a_o one_o the_o five_o element_n and_o the_o six_o finger_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a exod._n 25._o 9_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o as_o also_o express_o condemn_v luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3_o 4._o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 1._o 23._o act_n 15._o 24._o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v some_o visitor_n and_o superintendent_o for_o plant_v of_o church_n because_o breast_n and_o hair_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v such_o to_o plant_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o appoint_v elder_n in_o congregation_n act_n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 14._o 15_o 16._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 21._o 17_o 18._o but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o titular_a doctor_n who_o be_v pastor_n only_o and_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o school_n but_o be_v only_o previous_a disposition_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o blue_a colour_n prepare_v a_o cloth_n for_o purple_a our_o church_n never_o allow_v upon_o the_o ground_n allow_v lawful_a doctor_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o article_n call_v of_o officer_n and_o especial_o pastor_n ivnius_fw-la make_v according_a to_o god_n word_n three_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n calling_n 1._o election_n some_o call_v it_o nomination_n 2._o presentation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o confirmation_n when_o a_o place_n vack_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o we_o a_o pastor_n make_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pastor_n show_v what_o a_o person_n the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o the_o look_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o act_v 6._o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o seven_o man_n but_o ordinary_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n from_o whence_o thing_n take_v their_o beginning_n act_v 1._o 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o apostle_n peter_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v acts._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n when_o they_o want_v deacon_n act_n 21._o 18._o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v first_o to_o the_o eldership_n act_v 11._o 30._o the_o disciple_n charity_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eldership_n paul_n send_v timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n who_o after_o the_o multitude_n do_v approve_v act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 16._o and_o so_o do_v we_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v try_v 1._o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o by_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o his_o ability_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 9_o else_o the_o timothy_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o he_o contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o the_o presbytery_n try_v according_a to_o these_o canon_n with_o we_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n latin_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a his_o ability_n of_o preach_v popular_a sermon_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o controversy_n in_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v sundry_a sermon_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o let_v these_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n what_o ever_o officer_n they_o shall_v be_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o his_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v try_v by_o both_o people_n and_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3._o his_o ability_n to_o govern_v v_o 4_o 5._o act_n 6._o 3._o titus_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o his_o fidelity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o must_v bring_v a_o testimonial_a or_o christian_a letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o pastor_n then_o a_o day_n be_v
vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o whole_a ordinary_a worship_n public_a it_o be_v then_o too_o narrow_a to_o restrict_n all_o our_o sabbath-worship_n to_o one_o single_a act_n of_o festival_n rejoice_v 8._o article_n marriage_n marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contract_n mere_o (null)_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o join_v the_o party_n together_o mat_n 19_o 6._o and_o god_n first_o marry_v adam_n and_o eve_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o shall_v join_v they_o together_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 18_o 19_o mat._n 19_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o express_v by_o god_n for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n harlotry_n forbid_a marriage_n for_o obtain_v consent_n of_o parent_n and_o vice-parent_n and_o hear_v of_o party_n contract_v to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v proclamation_n of_o purpose_a marriage_n be_v needful_a that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 9_o article_n burial_n as_o come_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o inter_v and_o burial_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o preach_v read_v service_n over_o the_o dead_a sing_v scripture_n as_o papist_n which_o tend_v to_o superstition_n therefore_o we_o use_v only_o with_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o decent_a manner_n to_o convey_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o earth_n with_o moderate_a mourning_n conference_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o sarah_n gen._n 23._o 2_o 19_o abraham_n gen._n 49._o 31._o and_o joshua_n josh._n 24._o 30._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o josiah_n be_v bury_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n with_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o in_o some_o public_a place_n either_o near_o the_o church_n or_o some_o enclose_a field_n because_o the_o jew_n bury_v sometime_o in_o a_o cave_n genes_n 25._o 9_o sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n deut._n 34._o 6._o sometime_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o kin._n 21._o 18._o joh._n 19_o 41._o art_fw-la 10._o school_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v with_o we_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o teach_v in_o school_n and_o university_n man_n try_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a and_o then_o put_v in_o office_n as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o under_o who_o instruction_n be_v student_n aim_v at_o the_o holy_a mynistery_n call_v exspectantes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o college_n be_v young_a prophet_n or_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o kin._n 2._o 7._o 2_o kin._n 4._o 1._o 1_o kin._n 20._o 35._o these_o doctor_n and_o also_o the_o teacher_n of_o (null)_o literature_n who_o train_n up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 22._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 4._o if_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o ministry_n prophecy_n in_o our_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o art_fw-la 11._o elder_n and_o deacon_n elder_n help_v the_o pastor_n in_o govern_v but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o yet_o visit_v the_o sick_a oversee_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o rule_v with_o diligence_n rome_n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o judge_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deacon_n be_v officer_n who_o judge_v not_o authoritative_o neither_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o attend_v table_n or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n rent_n and_o show_v mercy_n with_o chearfullnesse_n act._n 6._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 12._o 8._o be_v try_v to_o be_v grave_n sober_a faithful_a be_v put_v in_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n as_o god_n prosper_v he_o give_v it_o in_o to_o abroad_o at_o the_o church-door_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o it_o be_v provide_v that_o minister_n have_v competent_a stipend_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 13._o and_o that_o hospital_n be_v uphold_v mat._n 25._o 35_o 36._o eccl._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o freeholder_a as_o mal._n 1._o 10._o hag._n 1._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 16._o art_fw-la 12._o church-assembly_n and_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n there_o be_v assembly_n in_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc_n etc_n they_o handle_v only_a matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v scandalous_a and_o what_o may_v edify_v mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o no_o thing_n civil_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o luk._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o assembly_n in_o our_o church_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o session_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v power_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o these_o who_o sin_n public_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o order_v decent_o the_o public_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o tit._n 1._o 5._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 4._o 23._o also_o see_v every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n as_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n mat._n 18._o yet_o have_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o themselves_o the_o second_o assembly_n be_v a_o classis_fw-la of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o sundry_a congregation_n who_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v keep_v company_n with_o many_o consociate_v church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o leaven_n may_v infect_v many_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o mat._n 26_o 59_o joh._n 11._o 47._o act._n 20._o 17_o 18._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n because_o it_o want_v example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n large_a than_o a_o session_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o so_o may_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o act._n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o prophesy_v two_o or_o three_o by_o course_n and_o other_o sit_v by_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o every_o man_n gift_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o howbeit_o these_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v yet_o their_o preach_n by_o course_n and_o the_o authoritative_a try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n can_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o if_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a there_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n no_o college_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o try_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o they_o sudden_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—_o tit._n 1._o 5_o â—_o therefore_o be_v this_o presbytery_n in_o our_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o three_o assembly_n be_v the_o meeting_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o a_o province_n or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n who_o handle_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a province_n and_o many_o more_o congregation_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presbytery_n contain_v more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n so_o we_o think_v because_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o corinth_n therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n about_o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o be_v a_o provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o meeting_n of_o